文章資料表

讀取設定

文字大小
行間距

教會歷史與宗教改革

教會歷史 — 第 4 部分:三個世紀贏得良心自由 (1517–1800)

筆記: 這一段融合了大衛·鮑森《教會歷史》系列的 三場獨立講座:16 世紀(54.9 分鐘,《改革者、羅馬人與激進派》)、17 世紀(47.7 分鐘,英格蘭爭取敬拜自由的鬥爭),以及 18 世紀(54.9 分鐘,福音派復興)。我把三場講座合併成一篇文章,因為它們講述一個連貫不斷的故事:國家強制宗教的代價,以及重拾良心自由的漫長艱辛之路。我沒有臆測或添飾鮑森的…

13 分鐘閱讀也可用: 英文越南語英文英文英文英文英文英文英文英文

本文撰寫過程中,AI 協助了資料蒐集、事實查核、翻譯與編輯;論證與結論屬於作者。

論證脈絡、意義與結論都出自作者本人。哪些來源值得信任,以及如何理解這些來源,是作者的判斷,而不是工具的判斷。

AI 工具用於尋找資料、對照來源查核論點、廣泛閱讀相關主題,將文章在英文與越南文之間轉換,並協助處理文法、清晰度與句子節奏。

工具找到的是需要權衡的材料,而不是結論。作者決定文章要說什麼、取捨什麼,以及它意味著什麼。

本文以作者的名字發表。作者對文章所說的一切負責,包括其中日後發現的錯誤。

教會歷史 — 第 4 部分:三個世紀贏得良心自由 (1517–1800)

平行

越南語 · 英文

越南語教會歷史 — 第 4 部分:三個世紀贏得良心自由 (1517–1800)

筆記: 這一段融合了大衛·鮑森《教會歷史》系列的 三場獨立講座:16 世紀(54.9 分鐘,《改革者、羅馬人與激進派》)、17 世紀(47.7 分鐘,英格蘭爭取敬拜自由的鬥爭),以及 18 世紀(54.9 分鐘,福音派復興)。我把三場講座合併成一篇文章,因為它們講述一個連貫不斷的故事:國家強制宗教的代價,以及重拾良心自由的漫長艱辛之路。我沒有臆測或添飾鮑森的任何論點。凡是我查證、對照史料或更正細節之處,都以嵌入正文的 琥珀色邊註 呈現。本次查考比前三部分更繁重,因為這段歷史的名字、日期和數字比系列其他部分都多,也最容易在講壇傳說一再轉述時被添上額外色彩。

從維滕貝格到衛斯理家的客廳

第三部分以馬丁·路德站在帝國與教會面前結束,宣稱:「我站在這裡,我別無選擇。」但宣言並不等於改革已經完成。鮑森以一個聽來很簡單的問題開始下一場講座:宗教改革與革命有什麼不同?

答案在於另外兩個問題:改變了多少,以及是誰作出改變。縱觀 16 世紀,路德的宗教改革隨著傳播逐漸變成一場革命,因為被改變的事物越來越多,不同的人也在越來越多的地方,以各自的方式推動改變。

這篇文章中的三個世紀講述一個連續的故事:教會不斷被國家「擄獲」。國王、議會和市議會運用世俗權力,把一種宗教強加於整片領土,而 代價總是戰爭、監禁,或靈性生活日漸冷淡。這三個世紀也講述那些拒絕讓國家決定自己信仰、並為此付出慘重代價的人。

整場講座的框架

16世紀的三個「R」

Pawson開場時問:宗教改革與革命有什麼區別?答案在另外兩個問題中:改變了多少,以及誰改變了它。路德的宗教改革在擴散過程中變成了革命——因為改變的越來越多,參與改變的人也越來越不同。

改革者

路德、慈運理、加爾文、諾克斯、克蘭麥

從內部改革,但依靠王公和城市議會把改變強加於整個領土——誰統治土地,誰就決定其宗教。

羅馬派

羅耀拉、特利騰會議、宗教裁判所

他們沒有停滯不前:耶穌會、重申教義的會議,以及復興的宗教裁判所——三股力量在60年後阻止了新教潮流。

激進派

格雷貝爾、曼茨、門諾·西門、胡特爾

最激進的問題是:誰應該進行改革?答案:不是國家。一個與國家分離的自願教會——同時受到羅馬派和改革者的迫害。


第一部:16世紀:改革者、羅馬人、激進份子

鮑森把這一晚分成三組,也就是「三個 R」:改革者羅馬人(天主教會如何回應),以及激進派(鮑森自己的教會 戈德希爾 正是源自這一群體)。他考察三個國家的改革者:德國、瑞士,然後是英國。

德國:馬丁路德與半途而廢的人

誰改變了德國?顯然是馬丁路德。多少?鮑森回答:在最初的四、五年裡,發生了許多事。路德擺脫了教皇,擺脫了主教,擺脫了贖罪券,擺脫了煉獄,擺脫了許多其他事物,並將聖禮從七個減少到兩個。

然後危機來了:路德只好躲藏在瓦特堡城堡。當他出來時,他驚恐地發現一些朋友比他預想的更進一步、更快地推動了改變。他站在自己的講台上問:你怎麼敢這樣做?從那時起,路德基本上停止了改變事情。此後幾乎沒有任何變化。

結果:路德保留了羅馬擁有的大量東西。他在祭壇上放了蠟燭,這是聖經中肯定沒有的,但他保留了它。他保留著十字架,走進路德教會,你經常會看到一個,這可能會讓你感到驚訝。他保留了圖像和照片。最重要的是,他圍繞著聖餐和洗禮保留了自己的傳統做法:在某種意義上,他仍然相信麵包和酒實際上基督的身體和血,但他從未完全克服這一點。他也為嬰兒舉行洗禮。當有人問洗禮是否需要信仰時,他的回答是:誰能說嬰兒沒有信仰呢?

誰進行了改變?這是一個相當令人驚訝的答案:路德依賴王子。換句話說, 這是國家驅動的變革。路德教與羅馬天主教一樣,是既定的宗教。從一開始,路德就依靠王子、公爵和薩克森選帝侯,特別是一個名叫腓特烈(Frederick)的人來「由上而下」進行改革。路德認為,誰統治了這片土地,誰就統治了教會。

結果:在施派爾舉行的帝國會議上,決定每個領土都將採納其王子的宗教信仰。如果你住在王子信奉天主教的地方,那麼你就是天主教徒。如果王子是路德教徒,那你就是路德教徒。一群人對此表示強烈反對,正是從這次「抗議」中,新教徒這個詞誕生了。

這種政教融合的結果是:到17世紀初,天主教國家聯合起來,與新教國家開戰,新教國家也聯合起來,爆發了著名的三十年戰爭。這就是這個錯誤產生的最終結果:當這裡的國家說每個人都必須信奉這種宗教,而那裡的國家又說每個人都必須信奉那種宗教時,遲早會發生宗教戰爭。這種模式從德國傳播到丹麥、瑞典和挪威,所有國家都將路德教徒作為國教,對每個公民都有約束力。

Kit的註記

路德確實把聖禮從七項減為兩項。但七項聖禮並不是他試圖擺脫的羅馬教會獨有的「發明」,而是 宗教改革前整個教會的共同認識,東方與西方皆然 。這七項是洗禮、堅振、聖餐、告解、婚姻、聖秩和病人傅油。路德轉而只承認兩項聖禮,是與整個古代教會決裂,而不僅僅是與「羅馬」決裂。

關於聖餐的爭論不只是西方的爭論。約在 1573 至 1581 年,蒂賓根的路德宗神學家把希臘文翻譯的《奧格斯堡信條》寄給君士坦丁堡宗主教 耶利米二世(Jeremias II),希望尋找共識。他回覆三封審慎的神學信,部分同意其中的觀點,卻拒絕路德關於恩典、聖禮,以及教父解釋《聖經》之權威的核心立場,最後以這句話結束通信:*「走你們自己的路,不要再寄送教義方面的信,只寄友誼的信。」*宗教改革確實抵達東方,只是東正教按自己的立場拒絕了它。

馬丁·路德的肖像,他把上帝的話語重新交到普通德國人的手中,並宣告:「義人必因信得生。」
馬丁·路德的肖像,他把上帝的話語重新交到普通德國人的手中,並宣告:「義人必因信得生。」盧卡斯·克拉納赫長者,1529年。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
瓦特堡城堡:路德在沃爾姆斯議會後藏身於此,用大約十一週把新約譯成德語;隨後他回到維滕貝格,試圖遏止已經超越他的改革。
瓦特堡城堡:路德在沃爾姆斯議會後藏身於此,用大約十一週把新約譯成德語;隨後他回到維滕貝格,試圖遏止已經超越他的改革。現代照片, 瓦特堡(艾森納赫). 公有領域/CC, Wikimedia Commons.

瑞士:戰死沙場的慈運理和住一晚卻待了二十年的加爾文

路德既沒有在瑞士發起宗教改革,也沒有幫助它,它完全是自己開始的。有兩個人:一個德國瑞士人,一個法國人。

赫德里希.慈運理(Huldreich Zwingli) 是瑞士德語區一個小村莊天主教堂的普通教區牧師。他透過閱讀希臘文新約成為新教徒,這正是發生在馬丁路德身上的事情,事實上,幾年之前它發生在路德身上。慈運理受邀擔任蘇黎世大教堂(Grossmünster)的牧師。他傳播了他在這本書中發現的新真理,並與他一起席捲了蘇黎世市。

他的教導包括:教宗擁有一支由瑞士僱傭兵組成的軍隊是錯誤的。 (有趣的是,如果你今天訪問梵蒂岡,你仍然會看到瑞士衛兵保護它,而慈運理反對這種做法。)他放棄了對教皇的效忠並結婚了,這兩件事似乎常常同時發生。許多其他牧師跟隨他。

他最終說服了市議會;請注意這一點:蘇黎世的每個人如今都必須成為新教徒。悲劇性的錯誤再次發生,但這項決定仍被貫徹。蘇黎世正式成為新教城市,從蘇黎世延伸出去的山谷也一樣。問題在於,山區居民並不服從。很快,山谷居民與山地居民便彼此交戰。蘇黎世地區爆發了一場持續兩年的戰爭;在這場戰爭中,慈運理本人也在一個名叫 卡佩爾(Kappel) 的小地方陣亡。

在慈運理過世前,與路德在聖餐問題上發生了重大爭執。路德說:麵包是身體,酒是基督的血。慈運理說:那隻是麵包,只是酒,是他的身體和血液的象徵。鮑森觀察到:也許這就是德國人和瑞士人在宗教改革中從未走到一起的原因。

故事轉移到法國。一個名叫約翰·卡爾文的年輕人出生於皮卡第,是律師的兒子,他的父親讓他學習法律。他曾就讀於巴黎大學、奧爾良大學和布爾日大學,加爾文的邏輯思維就是在那裡獲得的。他至死不渝的演講、他清晰的思想、他毀滅性的論證,正是加爾文的論證說服了那麼多人成為「加爾文主義者」。

加爾文來到巴黎,研究了希臘文新約,並皈依了基督教(約1532–34)。幾個月後,他因其基督教觀點而被監禁在巴黎。獲釋後,他作為難民逃亡,四處漂泊。

他發現自己在26歲的時候來到了瑞士城市巴塞爾,並決定寫下他的基督教信仰。那本書是基督教宗教研究所,仍然被譽為世界上對新教信仰最偉大的闡釋之一,至今仍在銷售和閱讀。

他提倡週日早上去教堂,週日下午打保齡球,他自己做到了,我們欠(或責備)加爾文「歐陸式週日」。但更深層的事更重要:這個人相信上帝坐在寶座上。他相信上帝的主權,上帝的意志是決定國家和人類歷史的最終因素。正是因為對神聖主權和預定論的邏輯性的極大強調,加爾文給那些有這種想法的人起了自己的名字:加爾文主義者。但加爾文相信這一點,路德也相信,慈運理也相信,所有宗教改革家也相信:上帝坐在寶座上,絕對控制一切和所有人。

加爾文仍以難民身分四處逃亡。有一天,他試圖返回法國,卻發現原定路線上正在發生一場小規模戰爭,於是繞道而行,未能在傍晚抵達目的地。當晚他就在那裡落腳,那個地方叫作 日內瓦。他因為繞了那段路,原本只打算住一晚,結果卻留了 20 年;日內瓦也成為全世界長老會的中心。

據說,這位書籍的年輕作者加爾文來到日內瓦後,當地教區牧師、名叫威廉·法雷爾的人匆匆趕到旅館說:「加爾文,我希望你留在這裡。」他說,一年前,理事會決定日內瓦應成為新教城市,但並未成功;人們照樣酗酒、賭博,什麼都沒有改變。我們需要像你這樣的人。請留下來。加爾文同意了。

加爾文相當嚴格。他沒有什麼有趣的事。他會把一個人帶到教堂前,並把他交給地方法官,因為這樣、那樣或那樣。但他對這座城市進行了改造,直到它變得秩序井然,儘管這裡的「城市」意味著人口只有13,000。他按照嚴格的紀律,清理了這個地方,以至於三年後他不得不逃亡到斯特拉斯堡。但他離開後,這座城市就崩潰了;事情變得越來越糟。一個代表團過來請他回來。卡爾文又回來了,又待了20年。

這次他將改革推得更遠。沒有十字架。沒有蠟燭。而且,他敢說,也沒有器官;人們應該唱歌。他比馬丁路德更進一步地推進了這些變革,並建立了現在被稱為長老會的教會治理體系,在該體系中,教會由平信徒、牧師和長老團體共同管理,地方機構在代表大會中召開會議,監督更廣泛的領域。

日內瓦成為新教徒避難的地方,共有6,000 人來到那裡居住,躲避迫害。很自然地,他們接受了加爾文的想法。當安全回家後,他們帶著加爾文的信仰和加爾文管理教會的方式與他們一起。

但是,值得補充的是,加爾文反過來犯了同樣的錯誤:融合教會和國家。只是這次他沒有說國家必須管理教會。他說教會必須治理國家。如果教會成員行為不端,加爾文希望該市的地方法官來處理他。教會和國家再一次陷入了混亂。它沒有在日內瓦引發戰爭,但在其他地方引發了戰爭。

影響力從日內瓦傳到了法國。

烏爾裡希·慈運理(1484—1531),蘇黎世的瑞士改革者;他把主餐視為紀念性的象徵,並在馬爾堡與路德分裂。
烏爾裡希·慈運理(1484—1531),蘇黎世的瑞士改革者;他把主餐視為紀念性的象徵,並在馬爾堡與路德分裂。漢斯·阿斯佩, 1531. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
蘇黎世的大教堂,慈運理曾在那裡講道並「帶著全城一起走」;最終決定蘇黎世成為新教城市的,不是全民投票,而是市議會。
蘇黎世的大教堂,慈運理曾在那裡講道並「帶著全城一起走」;最終決定蘇黎世成為新教城市的,不是全民投票,而是市議會。現代照片,蘇黎世大教堂。公有領域/CC,Wikimedia Commons。
約翰·加爾文(1509—1564),法國改革者;他在《基督教要義》中系統化新教神學,並使日內瓦成為改革宗分支的中心。
約翰·加爾文(1509—1564),法國改革者;他在《基督教要義》中系統化新教神學,並使日內瓦成為改革宗分支的中心。16世紀匿名肖像(日內瓦圖書館). 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
1559年拉丁文《基督教要義》的扉頁——不是加爾文26歲時一坐寫成的600頁書,而是二十多年間五次修訂後的成熟版本。
1559年拉丁文《基督教要義》的扉頁——不是加爾文26歲時一坐寫成的600頁書,而是二十多年間五次修訂後的成熟版本。拉丁文版本, 日內瓦,1559年. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

法國:胡格諾派,蘇格蘭:約翰·諾克斯

法國的新教徒比起路德更接近加爾文,因此被稱為胡格諾派。在法國國王統治告終時,也就是加爾文開始他的工作時,法國已有約 20,000 名胡格諾派信徒。他們持續增長,直到可怕的聖巴托羅買日,即 1572 年 8 月 24 日。你若熟悉歷史,就知道那一天約有 22,000 名法國胡格諾派信徒遭到屠殺,僅巴黎便有約 2,000 人。全法國各地,人們一批又一批遭到處決。胡格諾派逃往英國和荷蘭。若你遇到一個聽來像法國姓氏的家庭,他們的祖先很可能就是隨胡格諾派逃亡而來。也許今晚,這座教會裡就有那些逃離聖巴托羅買日大屠殺之人的後裔。

但受日內瓦影響最深的國家,是美麗的老蘇格蘭。我無法詳述蘇格蘭的全部歷史,這或許會讓蘇格蘭人失望;不過,讓我提到四位偉大的蘇格蘭人。

帕特里克·漢密爾頓是在那裡發起宗教改革的蘇格蘭人,但於 1528 年被燒死。他的工作由曾到過瑞士的 喬治.威沙特(George Wishart) 接續,可是威沙特也遭遇悲慘結局。真正完成這項工作的人,是 約翰.諾克斯(John Knox)

他是一個豐富多彩的人物:先是格拉斯哥大學的學生,後來成為蘇格蘭軍隊駐守聖安德魯城堡的牧師。法國人佔領城堡後,把諾克斯賣作槳帆船奴隸,他便在船上划槳。英國人救了他;他來到英格蘭,後來因與瑪麗女王發生衝突而逃往歐洲大陸,並前往日內瓦與加爾文會面。諾克斯的思想在那裡成熟;回到蘇格蘭後,他下定決心要建立蘇格蘭長老教會。他曾禱告:「主啊,請把蘇格蘭賜給我,否則我就死。」

1560 年,蘇格蘭議會投票支持新教,同年舉行了第一次大會。但在 1561 年,美麗而狡猾的蘇格蘭女王瑪麗回來了,並憑藉她的美貌與機智贏得大多數新教貴族的支持。於是,蘇格蘭女王瑪麗與約翰·諾克斯正面交鋒。這是最具戲劇性的故事之一,任何對歷史稍有興趣的人都應該讀一讀。然而,內戰結束後,蘇格蘭女王瑪麗被俘,退位給年幼的兒子詹姆斯,最後又被英格蘭的伊莉莎白一世以叛國罪處死。諾克斯的教義贏得支持,蘇格蘭從此成為長老會傳統;蘇格蘭教會反映日內瓦教會,而英格蘭教會則更接近路德宗。蘇格蘭教會的一切,都歸功於約翰·諾克斯。

諾克斯去世後,領導權傳給我想提到的最後一位偉大蘇格蘭人:安德魯.梅爾維爾(Andrew Melville)。他對詹姆斯國王說:「陛下,蘇格蘭有兩位國王和兩個王國。其中一位是詹姆斯國王,我是他的忠實臣民;另一位是主耶穌基督,教會的王,而詹姆斯本人也是祂的臣民。」

聖巴多羅買日大屠殺(1572年8月24日):數千名法國胡格諾派在數日內被殺,是國家強制宗教所付代價的最血腥例證之一。
聖巴多羅買日大屠殺(1572年8月24日):數千名法國胡格諾派在數日內被殺,是國家強制宗教所付代價的最血腥例證之一。弗朗索瓦·杜布瓦, 約1572–84. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
約翰·諾克斯(約1514—1572),在日內瓦直接受教於加爾文,並把長老會運動帶到蘇格蘭。
約翰·諾克斯(約1514—1572),在日內瓦直接受教於加爾文,並把長老會運動帶到蘇格蘭。小威廉·霍爾版畫,19世紀(依據較早肖像)。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
蘇格蘭女王瑪麗:她於1561年歸國,以美貌和謀略吸引新教貴族,並與約翰·諾克斯正面交鋒,最終被廢黜並由伊麗莎白一世處決。
蘇格蘭女王瑪麗:她於1561年歸國,以美貌和謀略吸引新教貴族,並與約翰·諾克斯正面交鋒,最終被廢黜並由伊麗莎白一世處決。作者不詳, 16世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

英國:「典型的英國混亂」,從亨利八世到伊麗莎白一世

現在我們回到了我們自己的國家。英國這段時間到底發生了什麼事?鮑森說得很清楚:英國宗教改革是一場典型的英國混亂。這確實是一種典型的妥協,我們敷衍了事並說「那就行了」,我們不按原則工作,我們非常務實,我們問它是否有效,無論什麼有效都被認為是正確的。這是非常英國化的,宗教改革運動就是其中的典型。

當然,這一切始於亨利八世和他想娶另一個女人。但這被嚴重誤解了,讓我給出更全面的事實。亨利八世在別人的壓力下娶了阿拉貢的凱瑟琳,這是一場非法婚姻,因為她是他兄弟的遺孀,所以他一開始就不應該娶她。但迫於各方壓力,包括教宗特別允許他非法結婚,他因政治原因被迫結婚。她所生的每個孩子都死了,除了一個小女孩瑪麗,她後來成為臭名昭著的「血腥瑪麗」。他沒有兒子可以繼承都鐸王朝的血統,他知道,當他死後,如果沒有男性繼承人,內戰就會隨之而來。當時大多數英國人認為這是上帝對婚姻的審判的標誌。

然後他遇到安妮·博林,一個他真正愛上的女人,她很可能成為一位好女王與合法妻子。(我不是在替亨利八世辯護,只是在把完整事實告訴你。)他向教宗申請廢除第一段婚姻,但此時政治局勢已經改變,教宗也因政治原因拒絕了。他於是說:「好吧,從現在起我不再服從教宗。」亨利一步步把英格蘭教會與教宗分開,就像英格蘭被英吉利海峽與歐洲大陸分隔開來一樣。

整個故事中最諷刺的部分是:作為一個年輕人,亨利八世是一位業餘神學家,他寫了一本反對馬丁·路德的書,教皇非常高興,他給了他一個頭銜「信仰的捍衛者」,我們女王今天仍然戴著這個頭銜,印在你口袋裡的硬幣上。他因攻擊馬丁路德而獲得這一稱號。你知道嗎?英國的宗教改革是多麼混亂。

亨利與安妮·博林結婚主要是因為他把他的一個朋友任命為坎特伯雷大主教,一個名叫托馬斯·克蘭默的人。克蘭麥說:我會廢除你的第一次婚姻,因為我確信它從一開始就是非法的,所以我廢除它,你可以嫁給安妮·博林,而他秘密地主持了婚禮。亨利現在是教會領袖,脫離了羅馬,也缺錢,所以他佔領了英格蘭富裕的修道院,並將其土地出售給個人,第一次創造了英格蘭的中產階級,從此對社會生活產生了影響。

但重點是:亨利八世從來不希望英格蘭成為新教。他希望一切都像以前一樣進行,除了修道院,修道院對教皇的忠誠度太高,但他自己擔任教皇。這基本上就是他想要的。但他沒有考慮到幾個因素。

他沒有想到,這本書正在被一個名叫威廉.丁道爾(William Tyndale)的人狂熱地翻譯成英文,他在英格蘭各地被追捕,被迫逃往歐洲大陸,最後被燒死在火刑柱上。但是廷代爾給了我們一本英語聖經,其他所有英語修訂版都是以此為基礎的,而且在亨利統治期間,英國的每個教堂都放置了一本《聖經》,人們第一次可以去閱讀它。亨利沒有考慮這一點。你注意到了嗎?每一次,都是這本書讓人們獲得自由。每一次,閱讀它的機會都會產生最非凡的東西。

亨利也認為,沒有像托馬斯·克倫威爾這樣的人,他是解散修道院的幕後大臣,不要與下個世紀的奧利弗·克倫威爾相混淆,他內心同情新教思想,就像克蘭麥那樣。儘管教宗仍然從英格蘭、「彼得的便士」和其他「安納特」那裡收取金錢,但人們仍然對它表示不滿,但貢品仍然在繳納。但亨利害怕變革的步伐,遺憾的是,在他統治末期,他同時處決了天主教徒和宗教改革者,他死後英格蘭陷入了騷亂,但他把王位留給了一個十歲的男孩,當時他還是一個非常嚴肅的小基督徒,深受克蘭麥的影響,同情英格蘭的持續變革。

典型的英格蘭混亂

都鐸鐘擺:四位君主,四次反轉

亨利八世

1509–1547

與羅馬決裂,但保留舊教義

愛德華六世

1547–1553

推行新教化:《公禱書》

瑪麗一世

1553–1558

回到羅馬,約300名殉道者

伊麗莎白一世

1558–1603

「中間道路」——伊麗莎白時代的宗教和解

亨利八世——年輕時寫文反駁路德,並被教宗授予「信仰捍衛者」稱號;二十年後,同一個亨利與羅馬決裂,儘管他從未真正希望英格蘭成為新教國家。
亨利八世——年輕時寫文反駁路德,並被教宗授予「信仰捍衛者」稱號;二十年後,同一個亨利與羅馬決裂,儘管他從未真正希望英格蘭成為新教國家。小漢斯·霍爾拜因工作室,約1537年。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
阿拉貢的凱瑟琳,亨利親哥哥的遺孀;她與亨利八世的婚姻經教宗特許合法化,卻成為英格蘭全面與羅馬決裂的引線。
阿拉貢的凱瑟琳,亨利親哥哥的遺孀;她與亨利八世的婚姻經教宗特許合法化,卻成為英格蘭全面與羅馬決裂的引線。作者不詳, 約1520. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
安妮·博林,是亨利真正愛過的女人;克蘭麥主持的這場婚姻,成為把英格蘭推離教宗權威之下的最後一步。
安妮·博林,是亨利真正愛過的女人;克蘭麥主持的這場婚姻,成為把英格蘭推離教宗權威之下的最後一步。16世紀失傳原作的複製品。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
威廉·廷代爾把新約譯成英語,並於1536年被綁在火刑柱上燒死;然而,他的譯本在亨利八世治下被放進每個堂區教堂,以亨利未曾預料的方式使英國人民獲得自由。
威廉·廷代爾把新約譯成英語,並於1536年被綁在火刑柱上燒死;然而,他的譯本在亨利八世治下被放進每個堂區教堂,以亨利未曾預料的方式使英國人民獲得自由。作者不詳, 16世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

愛德華六世。 在這位少年國王的短暫統治期間,發生了幾件事:神職人員被允許結婚;英國國教的聖餐具有新教特徵,祭壇被稱為桌子。更重要的是,禮儀首次用英語取代拉丁語,並編成一本名為《公禱書》的書。這本書供所有人使用,不只供懂拉丁語的神父使用,而是讓普通民眾也能禱告。經過第二次修訂後,它成為後世所稱的《公禱書》,基本沿用至今,仍是英國國教會禮拜使用的書。我們把這歸功於那位少年國王,或者更準確地說,歸功於他的統治。

在這位少年國王統治下引入了一條規定:每位牧師每年至少必須講道四次。你能想像當時教會的狀況嗎?竟然需要一條規定,要求人們每年講道四次?這是了解當時英國教會狀況的一個小窗口。在克蘭麥的領導下,他們還開始起草宗教條款,最多有 42 條,後來減為 39 條。在愛德華六世統治期間,新教難民也返回英國;在我以前就讀的劍橋大學,來了一位來自斯特拉斯堡的著名神學教授,名叫 馬丁.布策(Martin Bucer),向劍橋學生教授新教對基督福音的理解。

然後這位少年國王去世了,王位傳給了他同父異母的妹妹;她的母親是西班牙人的女兒,名叫 瑪麗(Mary)。瑪麗有一半西班牙血統,也完全認同西班牙立場;她嫁給西班牙的菲利普,決心把英格蘭帶回羅馬。約 1,200 名已婚神職人員失業。鐘擺又擺了回來:在瑪麗統治期間,近 300 位基督徒被處死,這為她贏得了那個可怕的綽號:血腥瑪麗。她確實當之無愧。

在牛津,在貝利奧爾學院外的主要街道上,有一座紀念碑,紀念兩名男子:拉蒂默和里德利(Latimer and Ridley),他們在瑪麗統治期間因其新教信仰而被燒死在火刑柱上。你會記得拉蒂默對雷德利說的話:「請放心,雷德利大師,扮演好人;今天,靠著上帝的恩典,我們將在英格蘭點燃這樣一支蠟燭,我相信它永遠不會被撲滅。」

在瑪麗統治期間,坎特伯雷大主教克蘭默在巨大壓力下簽署了一份文件,撤銷他曾作出的改變。但人不能輕易改變自己的良心;他心裡知道自己錯了,很快便發現自己正走向火刑柱。時候到了,他公開宣告自己對放棄新教立場深感悔恨,並把那隻簽署文件的手臂伸進火焰,看著它燒成灰燼。他說:「簽署這樣一份文件的那隻手,必須先被燒掉。」那是克蘭默和另外約 300 人的遭遇。胡珀在格洛斯特被燒死;還有許多人在火刑柱上被燒死,例如史密斯菲爾德的殉道者,你也許聽說過他們。在瑪麗統治期間,四位主教、一位大主教,以及許多其他重要傳道人被處死。

你可以想像伊莉莎白一世登基時鬆了一口氣。在教宗和許多其他人的眼中,她是個私生子。教宗認定蘇格蘭瑪麗皇后為合法繼承人,這就是蘇格蘭瑪麗女王與伊莉莎白之間叛國指控的根源。但迫害結束了,難民紛紛返回英國。

在伊莉莎白一世統治時期,我們稱之為英國國教的典型英國混亂局面才真正形成。伊莉莎白喜歡華麗的儀式、法衣和禮節,因此不願放棄這些東西。她認為愛德華的第二本祈禱書過於新教,便加以修改,把它拉回羅馬一側。她甚至停止了神職人員聚會、一起研讀聖經的做法;這項做法原本一直在這片土地上發揮積極作用。然而,她無法像瑪麗所企圖的那樣讓時光倒流,於是所謂的伊莉莎白宗教和解便落在一條中間道路上。如果你想知道為什麼今天的英國教會可以同時容納福音派和盎格魯天主教徒,就必須回到伊莉莎白一世時代:議會強加的中間立場,為這種混合敞開了大門。

《公禱書》在很大程度上仍然是新教的,雖然並非全部如此。伊莉莎白統治時期最後起草的《三十九條信綱》,是對新教信仰精彩的陳述。任何宣講《三十九條信綱》的牧師,都是在宣講福音的牧師。可悲的是,並不是每個人都這樣做;但這些內容就在書中,其中有足夠的新教信仰,足以建立一個徹底福音派的英國教會,也容許另一種後來出現的教會傳統存在。

愛德華六世十歲即位,是「一位非常嚴肅的小基督徒」;在他短暫的統治下,《公禱書》誕生,直到今天在聖公會禮拜中大體未變。
愛德華六世十歲即位,是「一位非常嚴肅的小基督徒」;在他短暫的統治下,《公禱書》誕生,直到今天在聖公會禮拜中大體未變。工作室:威廉·斯科茨, 約1546. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
瑪麗一世——「血腥瑪麗」——決心讓英格蘭回到羅馬;她統治期間近三百名基督徒被燒死,其中包括克蘭麥、拉蒂默和裡德利。
瑪麗一世——「血腥瑪麗」——決心讓英格蘭回到羅馬;她統治期間近三百名基督徒被燒死,其中包括克蘭麥、拉蒂默和裡德利。Antonis Mor, 1554. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
牛津的殉道者紀念碑,紀念拉蒂默、裡德利和克蘭麥;據說拉蒂默曾在那裡說:「裡德利,要剛強振作,像個男子漢;今天我們要在英格蘭點燃一支蠟燭,靠著上帝的恩典,永遠不會熄滅。」
牛津的殉道者紀念碑,紀念拉蒂默、裡德利和克蘭麥;據說拉蒂默曾在那裡說:「裡德利,要剛強振作,像個男子漢;今天我們要在英格蘭點燃一支蠟燭,靠著上帝的恩典,永遠不會熄滅。」現代照片, 牛津. 公有領域/CC, Wikimedia Commons.
「無敵艦隊肖像」中的伊麗莎白一世,手放在地球儀上;英格蘭剛剛躲過西班牙入侵,並確立一種至今仍塑造聖公會的宗教「中間道路」。
「無敵艦隊肖像」中的伊麗莎白一世,手放在地球儀上;英格蘭剛剛躲過西班牙入侵,並確立一種至今仍塑造聖公會的宗教「中間道路」。工作室:喬治·高爾, 約1588. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

伊莉莎白去世時並不受歡迎,但當西班牙腓力二世因蘇格蘭女王瑪麗被處決而憤怒時,她的聲望有所回升。腓力發誓要以武力入侵英格蘭,把它帶回教宗手中。他派出一支艦隊,即西班牙無敵艦隊,並集結了另一支軍隊,準備在入侵開始時渡過英吉利海峽。英國陷入絕境,沒有盟友,而歐洲集結的力量似乎正要向英吉利海峽發起衝擊。

但英格蘭有弗朗西斯·德雷克爵士,關於他的故事你可能比我更了解,無敵艦隊是如何被英國卓越的航海技術擊潰的,那天似乎連上帝都在為英格蘭而戰,因為事實證明,風對西班牙笨重的大帆船來說太強大了,它們在英國和蘇格蘭海岸被毀壞,沉船,沉船,沉船。

鮑森添加了一個個人細節:一艘在蘇格蘭北部失事的西班牙大帆船,水手們上岸並被稱為「聖克萊爾」,與當地女孩結婚並建立了辛克萊氏族。他自己的母親是辛克萊人,因此,根據他的說法,他繼承了來自無敵艦隊的西班牙血統。 (這純粹是一個家庭軼事,不是經過證實的歷史事件,而是一個迷人的細節,表明即使是鮑森也發現自己的小線索融入了這個更大的故事。)

總結宗教改革者:在德國、瑞士、英國這三個地方,宗教改革都沒有得到徹底的結束,原因是一樣的:教會和國家站得太近了。要不是國家管理教會,就是教會管理國家,其結果總是將宗教強加於整個地區,最終導致戰爭。鮑森問:還有什麼比人們為了宗教而打仗、以基督的名、以基督教的名義互相殘殺更悲慘的事嗎?

西班牙無敵艦隊(1588年)——大約130艘船,而不是常被重複的160艘;它被英國海軍擊敗,隨後又在英格蘭和蘇格蘭沿岸遭風暴摧毀。
西班牙無敵艦隊(1588年)——大約130艘船,而不是常被重複的160艘;它被英國海軍擊敗,隨後又在英格蘭和蘇格蘭沿岸遭風暴摧毀。英國畫派, 晚期16世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

羅馬人:反宗教改革的三個面向

那麼羅馬人一直在做什麼呢?到了路德之後的 60 年,新教已經傳播到德國大部分地區,也到達丹麥、挪威、瑞典和瑞士的大部分地區、法國相當一部分地區及英國;到了 1580 年,愛爾蘭和義大利仍然是天主教地區。奇怪的是,這一切發生在 60 年內,接下來 300 年疆界幾乎完全不變,而且基本上延續至今。為什麼新教在 60 年內傳播得如此之快,然後卻停止了?

答:當你研究羅馬人在做什麼時,你會發現一場名為反宗教改革的運動。羅馬遭受了一場襲擊,奪走了半個歐洲,羅馬不會坐視不管。發生了三件事阻止了洪水。

首先:依納修斯‧洛約拉和耶穌會士。 洛約拉是一位西班牙貴族,在戰爭中受了重傷,腿骨折了,在醫院躺了幾個月。在那段時間裡,他有了異象並改變了宗教信仰,他成為一名虔誠的天主教徒,並相信他一生的使命是阻止新教的傳播。他相信這樣做意味著以與其他軍隊截然不同的方式進行戰鬥,你幾乎可以稱他的追隨者為「羅馬救世軍」。他前往巴黎,聚集了六位貴族和一些貴族女士,成立了耶穌會,俗稱耶穌會士。洛約拉的目標是為羅馬保留歐洲並阻止新教氾濫,坦率地說,他基本上實現了這一目標。

他召集了數百人,對他們施以可以想像到最嚴格的軍事式紀律,並在一本名為《神操》的書中規定 25 天禁食、尋求異象等操練。到最後,你就準備好成為依納爵·羅耀拉的追隨者了。更重要的是,他們準備好使用不正當手段:只要能為羅馬留住人,就可以採取任何自認必要的手段,這就是為什麼英文單字 Jesuitry(耶穌會式手段) 帶有負面意義。其中一人 方濟各.沙勿略(Francis Xavier),據說使印度、東印度群島和日本的 700,000 人皈依羅馬。

第二:特倫特會議。 教宗認識到迫切需要討論,於是召集了特倫特會議。會議在 25 至 1545 年間舉行,共有 1563 次正式會期。起初,教宗考慮邀請新教徒參加,看看能否解決分歧;但樞機主教勸他不要邀請,他們也沒有出席。若他們出席,歷史或許會有所不同。

特倫特宣稱:傳統與聖經並存;次經必須是聖經的一部分;煉獄存在;贖罪券、祈求聖人、圖像和聖物都是正確而虔誠的做法;而且教宗擁有權威。這是羅馬教會第一次如此正式地說出這些話。我坦率而充滿愛意地說,這些事情至今沒有一件完全改變。若你相信大公會議不會犯錯,那麼現在怎麼能否認這些事?近代的梵蒂岡會議進行了許多清理、調整和探討,但我剛才讀到的核心內容沒有完全改變。即使羅馬表示願意接受修訂版《聖經》的標準版本,也附帶一個條件:必須包括次經。

第三:宗教裁判所復活。酷刑、監禁和死刑被用作對付新教徒的工具。他們消滅了西班牙幾乎所有新教徒,也消滅了義大利、奧地利等地的大多數新教徒。結果是,直到今天,我們所理解的基督徒在這些土地上仍然是少數。

潮流為何在60年後停止

反宗教改革的三股力量

到1580年——路德之後60年——新教已經擴展到德國、斯堪的納維亞、瑞士、法國和英格蘭的大部分地區。此後300年,戰線幾乎停滯不動。三件事阻止了洪流。

耶穌會

羅耀拉的依納爵,1540年

一支「羅馬的救世軍」:嚴格的紀律、為期30天的《神操》退修,也願意使用正當或不正當的手段——「耶穌會主義」負面含義的由來。方濟各·沙勿略遠至印度和日本。

特利騰會議

1545—1563年,25次會議

重申:聖經與傳統、次經、煉獄,以及贖罪券和敬奉圖像/聖物的正當性。新教徒實際上獲邀參加(在安全通行保證下,1551—52年),但薩克森的莫里斯發動戰爭,使這次嘗試中途夭折。

宗教裁判所

復興

酷刑、監禁和處決被用來消滅西班牙幾乎所有新教徒,以及意大利大多數新教徒。但現代研究(亨利·卡門)發現,西班牙實際造成的死亡人數低於同一時期瑪麗一世在英格蘭處決的人數。

羅耀拉的依納爵(約1491—1556),耶穌會(1540年成立)的創辦人,通過教育和宣教成為天主教更新運動的先鋒。
羅耀拉的依納爵(約1491—1556),耶穌會(1540年成立)的創辦人,通過教育和宣教成為天主教更新運動的先鋒。雅科皮諾·德爾·孔特,約1556年(依納爵去世當日繪製)。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
方濟各·沙勿略,前往印度、東印度群島和日本的耶穌會傳教士——「七十萬皈依者」的數字是後來的傳說;現代研究認為他親自施洗約三萬人。
方濟各·沙勿略,前往印度、東印度群島和日本的耶穌會傳教士——「七十萬皈依者」的數字是後來的傳說;現代研究認為他親自施洗約三萬人。作者不詳, 17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
特利騰會議(1545—1563年),天主教對宗教改革的決定性教義回應:重申聖經與傳統、因恩典並藉合作而稱義、七件聖禮以及變質說。
特利騰會議(1545—1563年),天主教對宗教改革的決定性教義回應:重申聖經與傳統、因恩典並藉合作而稱義、七件聖禮以及變質說。Elia Naurizio, 1633 (善政博物館, Trento). 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

激進派:只有一把劍,同時對抗雙方

現在是第三組。我可以最簡短地介紹這一組,但我認為這是最重要的一組。他們被稱為激進派,因為他們是宗教改革的左翼。我最近讀過的一本書稱他們為「宗教改革的繼子」。他們是誰,又相信什麼?他們開始提出最基本的問題:誰應該進行改革?誰應該作出改變? 他們得出羅馬人和改革者都尚未達到的重要結論:答案應該與國家完全無關。教會和國家是兩個完全不同的機構,不應該過於接近。這些激進派相信自由教會,而不是國定教會。他們甚至不滿於已確立的新教。他們說:你不能透過政府使人變善,也不能強加一種宗教;信仰必須由人自由、自願地接受。你不能說英格蘭每個人都是新教徒,也不能說西班牙每個人都必須是羅馬天主教徒。你只能使用一把劍:聖靈的劍,就是神的道。所以他們是和平主義者,拒絕參加新教徒和天主教徒之間的戰爭。他們說:我們不會用肉身的劍為福音而戰;我們只能使用聖靈的寶劍,就是神的話。

這是革命性的。他們被視為危險的革命者,破壞了維繫社會的教會與國家相互歸屬觀念。那麼他們從哪裡開始呢?他們起源於 1522 年的瑞士蘇黎世,自稱為「弟兄」;領導者是 Conrad Grebel菲利克斯.曼茲(Felix Manz)。那是一座慈運理要求市議會把新教強加給所有人的城市。他們說:這不是正確做法。唯一正確的方法,是傳講神的話語,並在人們自願接受後把他們組織成教會。因此,他們正在為我們今天所說的宗教自由而戰。

現在我必須告訴你一件非常悲傷的事:不只是羅馬人攻擊了這些人,宗教改革者也攻擊了他們。有一天,馬丁·路德告訴德國諸侯,必須用劍對付這些激進派。有一天,約翰·加爾文同意把 菲利克斯.曼茲(Felix Manz) 淹死,視為再洗禮派應得的結局;但實際上,曼茲是在慈運理支持下被處死的。甚至蘇黎世的慈運理本人也讓議會通過了針對他們的殘酷法律。羅馬人使用國家,宗教改革者也使用國家,兩者都願意以基督的名義使用真正的劍;但激進派說:除了這把劍,我們不會使用其他劍。於是,羅馬人和宗教改革者的劍都轉向了他們。

但故事並沒有就此結束,鮑森還提到了激進分子中的「一些狂熱分子和極端分子,比如茨維考的托馬斯·明策爾」,儘管他說,更仔細的研究表明,他們中的大多數人不值得獲得這一聲譽。

門諾·西蒙斯,如果你曾經遇過門諾派,就會把這些偉大的基督徒功勞歸於門諾·西蒙斯。雅各布·胡特也是如此:如果你曾遇過胡特派,就應把這些歸功於雅各布·胡特。在我看來,這些人是最終的改革者。他們說:凡是不符合神話語的事,我們都要改變;我們自己就要改變它,不等待王子或教宗替我們改變。我們要以個人和團體的身分,以神的話語為生,並最大限度地遵循它。他們做到了。

我們今天在這裡,也有那些再洗禮派的功勞。我們擺脫了國定教會的束縛,因為他們的影響力和思想在伊莉莎白一世時代的英國興起,形成一個名為 Independents 的團體;他們說:我們想要一個自由的教會。因為在英國找不到這樣的教會,他們乘坐五月花號前往美洲,定居於那裡,並留下宗教自由的原則——每個人都可以遵循自己認為正確的信仰。這就是他們為之奮鬥和犧牲的遺產。

他們有一些狂熱分子和極端分子,例如茨維考的托馬斯·明澤爾。但總的來說,當你研究他們的故事時,一個故事現在才被正確地寫出來,研究剛剛出版,你會發現:直到現在人們才開始看到再洗禮派的真實地位。他們為宗教自由而戰並犧牲,但他們只是為此而戰,他們被指控為革命者,但耶穌基督也是如此。耶穌說:「我的國不屬於這個世界;如果是的話,我的僕人就會戰鬥。」 這正是再洗禮派所說的。

下週日,如果上帝願意,我將把這個故事帶入17世紀,那個宗教自由來到英國的時代,那個人們開始被允許在這片土地上遵循自己的信仰的時代。威廉·佩恩的時代。約翰·班揚的時代。還有許多上帝偉大僕人的時代。

一把劍對抗兩把劍

激進派:沒有國家保護他們,雙方都攻擊他們

1525年蘇黎世的格雷貝爾和曼茨說:教會不應使用別的劍,只使用「聖靈的劍」——上帝的話語。只有信徒應當受洗。羅馬和改革者都認為這是一個足以致命的危險原則。

羅馬的劍

宗教裁判所,針對異端的刑法

改革者的劍

慈運理:費利克斯·曼茨於1527年在蘇黎世溺死;加爾文:參與焚燒塞爾維特(1553年)

在兩者之間:再洗禮派使用「唯一的一把劍」——上帝的話語,拒絕拿起其他任何劍,即使同時受到雙方攻擊。

門諾·西門(1496—1561),原為天主教司鐸;他使支離破碎的再洗禮派運動形成和平、非暴力的身份,而門諾會延續了他的名字。
門諾·西門(1496—1561),原為天主教司鐸;他使支離破碎的再洗禮派運動形成和平、非暴力的身份,而門諾會延續了他的名字。版畫作者:Jacob Burghart, 1683 (身後繪製). 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

第二部分:17世紀,爭取信仰自由的鬥爭

鮑森的下一場講座以他所讀的一本 1607 年聖經開始,談到古英語的 long-s 拼寫,以及這個譯本在很大程度上受益於威廉·丁道爾的早期作品。他讀了全文,因為那封信是在監獄裡寫的;而 17 世紀也在監獄中產生了其他偉大作品,最著名的是約翰·班揚的《天路歷程》。

他明確地把這個世紀定為 1600 到 1700 年。兩端的差異正是整場講座的要點:1600 年,今晚這群會眾不會被允許聚集敬拜;到了 1700 年,他們可以了。他開始展示敬拜自由如何來到這片土地;因此,在過去 200–300 年裡,人們能像這樣聚集,按照自己認為應該的方式敬拜,沒有人阻攔他們、把他們拖進監獄,或為此處決他們。正是在本世紀,這場戰鬥打響,並最終取得勝利。

英格蘭、1600 和《欽定本聖經》的冒險

1600年的局勢

英格蘭的三群基督徒

1600年,這個教會不可能像今晚這樣聚會;到了1700年,它可以了。這就是禮拜自由如何來到英格蘭的故事。

聖公會信徒

接受伊麗莎白的「中間道路」——古老羅馬實踐與宗教改革變化的混合。

清教徒

仍在英格蘭教會內部,但希望去除祭服、十字架和蠟燭——樸素、以聖道為中心的禮拜。代表人物是理查德·巴克斯特。

獨立派

完全站在英格蘭教會之外——也稱分離派或公理派。口號:「改革無需等待任何人。」

本世紀初,英國有三批自稱基督徒的團體。官方上不再有羅馬天主教徒,並被法律禁止;如果還有人留下來,他們也是秘密的同情者。英國國教內部有兩個群體:英國聖公會,他們接受伊麗莎白女王制定的妥協方案;清教徒,以理查德·巴克斯特為代表,他們想要一個更加純潔的英國國教,沒有聖衣,沒有十字架,沒有,簡單的蠟燭,最重要的是以上帝的崇拜為中心話語。 基德明斯特教區的牧師巴克斯特就是一個很好的例子:除了兩三個小時的周日教學外,他還挨家挨戶地為教區的每個家庭提供自己的聖經學習,這就是他對基德明斯特產生影響的秘密。

英國教會之外還有第三個團體:獨立派(Independents),也被稱為分離主義者,或「布朗主義者」(以一個名叫布朗的人的名字命名),或公理會主義者,因為他們相信每個教會都應該在主的領導下管理自己的事務。他們的口號是:「改革不留任何停留」。意思是:我們不會等待議會或教會改變,我們現在正在我們當地的教會中繼續前進並按照聖經生活。詩人 約翰.彌爾頓(John Milton) 是本世紀初公理會流派的一個很好的例子。他們中的許多人為此付出了生命的代價,其中包括格林伍德(Greenwood)巴羅(Barrow)

蘇格蘭的詹姆斯六世成為英格蘭的詹姆士一世。從一開始,他就秘密地堅持國王統治宗教的神聖權利和主教統治教會的神聖權利,但他在仍然只是蘇格蘭國王時保持沉默。當他南下時,英國人希望他支持清教徒路線。他們很快就震驚了。他宣稱:「長老會與君主制的認同就如上帝與魔鬼的認同一樣。」他的口號是:「沒有主教,就沒有國王。」

1604 年,他在漢普頓宮召集基督徒領袖會議。詹姆斯在那裡毫不留情地嘲笑、侮辱清教徒:他說,若你們不喜歡週日運動,他就要把週日的體育和娛樂活動合法化,以此刺激他們。但現場有一位清教徒、著名牛津教授 Reynolds;這位彬彬有禮而聖潔的紳士沒有被嘲笑和笑聲動搖,堅持自己的立場。當詹姆斯不再謾罵時,雷諾茲博士說:「陛下,我有一個建議:我們是時候擁有一本新的英文聖經了。」幾乎出乎詹姆斯意料,這個建議獲得接受。從漢普頓宮會議開始,七年的努力產生了我們所說的欽定本聖經。它不是因為詹姆斯開始或執行翻譯而得名,而是因為完成並呈給他時,他碰巧是國王。我們稱它為「授權本」,因為他授權了它。你一生使用的《聖經》在這個國家使用了 350 年,是漢普頓宮一位清教徒提出的成果,並於 1611 年 出版。

那一年對英國很重要,還發生了其他事情:英國第一座浸信會教堂於 1611 年成立,與授權本同年。可悲的是,會議之後詹姆斯發布公告,要求每位神職人員完全服從主教。1,500 名牧師拒絕簽署,其中 300 人立即入獄。這是英國教會中的第一道裂痕;自宗教改革開始以來被取消的法衣與儀式,又從此捲土重來,並一直保留至今。

詹姆斯一世:「沒有主教,就沒有國王」——他召集1604年漢普頓宮會議,一位清教徒牧師在那裡提出了後來成為《欽定版聖經》的譯本。
詹姆斯一世:「沒有主教,就沒有國王」——他召集1604年漢普頓宮會議,一位清教徒牧師在那裡提出了後來成為《欽定版聖經》的譯本。工作室:約翰·德·克里茨, 約1605. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
漢普頓宮:詹姆斯一世曾於1604年在那裡嘲弄清教徒,直到一位名叫雷諾茲的牛津教授提出新的聖經譯本。
漢普頓宮:詹姆斯一世曾於1604年在那裡嘲弄清教徒,直到一位名叫雷諾茲的牛津教授提出新的聖經譯本。英國畫派, 17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
1611年印刷的《欽定版聖經》扉頁——這是國王召集會議主要為了壓制清教徒要求,卻意外結出的果實。
1611年印刷的《欽定版聖經》扉頁——這是國王召集會議主要為了壓制清教徒要求,卻意外結出的果實。羅伯特·巴克印刷所,倫敦, 1611. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
基德明斯特的清教徒牧師理查德·巴克斯特——他親自為教區幾乎每個家庭講授要理,每家大約每週一小時。
基德明斯特的清教徒牧師理查德·巴克斯特——他親自為教區幾乎每個家庭講授要理,每家大約每週一小時。羅伯特·懷特,17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

清教徒神職人員逃往愛爾蘭,當時的大主教是一位名叫 詹姆斯.厄舍(Ussher) 的人,非常適合計算日期。如果你曾看過開頭印著「公元前 4004 年」的聖經——那是上帝從未寫進聖經的內容——你看到的就是大主教厄舍 放在那裡的計算:他算出亞當是在那一年 10 月 21 日上午 9 時左右誕生的。一位英國學者乾巴巴地說,作為細心的學者,Ussher 不會作出比這更精確的承諾。

其他無法憑良心敬拜的人則逃往東方,前往荷蘭。在一個名叫斯克魯比的小村莊裡,有一群獨立人士,在忠實的牧師約翰·羅賓遜的領導下,以他們自己的會眾形式聚會。但當地鄉紳帶著地方法官來威脅他們,他們決定唯一的出路就是找到一艘船,穿越到荷蘭。這是一個戲劇性的故事:一艘荷蘭船安排在波士頓附近與他們會合,分成兩個通道,一艘載著男人,一艘載著婦女和兒童,以避免被發現。載著婦女和兒童的船在泥巴裡擱淺了。這些人到達了荷蘭船,但隨後看到英國軍隊出現在岸上,向船開火,迫使其離開,將他們的妻子和孩子留在泥灘上。幸運的是,一兩年後,婦女和兒童成功前往荷蘭與他們團聚。

但阿姆斯特丹發生了一些事情:一群基督徒開始研究洗禮問題。在那之前,所有改革者都實行嬰兒洗禮,如同幾個世紀以來的慣例。但在阿姆斯特丹,一個由 Helwys 領導的團體開始重新思考這件事,得出結論:洗禮應只施行於信徒。由於沒有人有資格為他們施洗,其中兩人約定:「如果你為我施洗,我就為你施洗。」後來,他們找不到工作,只好冒險返回倫敦;在倫敦斯皮塔菲爾德,英國第一座浸信會教堂於 1611 年成立。

國王是凡人,而不是上帝,因此無權控制其臣民的凡人靈魂,為他們制定法律和法令,並在他們之上設立精神統治者。國王不會為此負責……不管他們是異教徒、土耳其人、猶太人或其他什麼人,世俗的權力都不會以最小的方式懲罰他們。 托馬斯·赫爾維斯,「罪惡之謎的簡短聲明」(1612)

大主教詹姆斯·厄舍,這位嚴謹學者計算了創造的起點——不是常被轉述的「10月21日上午9點」,而是公元前4004年10月23日前一夜,且沒有指定時刻。
大主教詹姆斯·厄舍,這位嚴謹學者計算了創造的起點——不是常被轉述的「10月21日上午9點」,而是公元前4004年10月23日前一夜,且沒有指定時刻。彼得·萊利,17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
分離派啟程,先去荷蘭,後來前往新大陸——真正的逃亡經歷了兩次失敗(1607、1608年)才成功,並非一幕戲劇性的單次出發。
分離派啟程,先去荷蘭,後來前往新大陸——真正的逃亡經歷了兩次失敗(1607、1608年)才成功,並非一幕戲劇性的單次出發。羅伯特·沃爾特·威爾,約1857年(美國國會大廈). 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

五月花號和查理一世:十一年沒有議會

另一群仍在低地國家的獨立派意識到,留在歐洲根本不切實際:不受歡迎、沒有工作,還在挨餓。他們決定做一件大事:返回英國,租一艘船,前往新世界,試圖在美洲建立一個自由的世界,讓人們不受國家規定而敬拜。他們回來後說服五月花號的船主帶走他們,並被稱為朝聖者之父。他們於 1620 年 9 月 離開普利茅斯,並於同年 11 月 在新世界的普利茅斯登陸。等待他們的是多麼艱難的經歷:第一個冬天,50% 的人因缺乏食物、寒冷和醫療而死亡。然而他們留下來了;儘管與那裡已建立的英國聖公會定居點發生衝突,這些清教徒先驅仍開始了一些事情,使今天的美國完全擺脫國家與教會的聯繫,人人都可以按照自己認為應該的方式敬拜。

查理二世暗中同情羅馬天主教會,野心是透過陰謀讓英格蘭回歸羅馬。他與法國的路易十四簽訂秘密條約,彷彿把時光倒轉 200 年,回到宗教改革之前。從 1661 年開始,一系列議會法案使時間倒流。1662 年最糟糕的是《統一法案》:不是羅馬人,而是英國聖公會;查理二世和議會說,每個人都必須如此。就在那一年,近 2,000 名神職人員離開職位,進入未知世界,沒有家、沒有工作,也沒有其他東西,因為他們拒絕遵守《統一法案》。英語中出現了一個新詞:「不墨守成規」;起初它是一個犯罪詞。當時被逐出教會的人之一,就是親愛的老理查德·巴克斯特。

15,000 名倫敦人在宮殿前遊行,向查理一世遞交了 「根與枝請願書」。如果你聽過「根與枝」這個短語,這就是它的來源:他們希望根除所有「羅馬迷信」。查理一世拒絕聽從,很快英格蘭就陷入內戰,並於 1642 年爆發。議會與國王發生衝突,這也是宗教問題:總的來說,聖公會支持國王,清教徒支持議會。總的來說,北部和西部掌握在國王手中,南部和東部掌握在議會手中;這就是為什麼今天研究自由教會時,仍會發現它們大致遵循這種模式。

議會最偉大的鬥士之一是 John Hampden,艾爾斯伯里集市廣場上有一尊他的雕像。可悲的是,這位領導人在戰爭初期便因傷去世,議會開始失勢。他們等待一位領導者,而那位領導者來自 Oliver Cromwell。克倫威爾把他們編入新模範軍,並提出著名口號:「相信上帝,保持你的火藥乾燥。」他為這片土地上為宗教自由而戰的軍隊注入新的士氣。

這場內戰期間,在威斯敏斯特,一群來自牛津和劍橋的神職人員與學者聚集,試圖制定一種人人都能接受的教會生活模式,即威斯敏斯特神學家會議;他們也邀請一些蘇格蘭人參加,其影響力深遠。他們制定了名為威斯敏斯特信條的信仰聲明,至今不僅是蘇格蘭人的信條,也是世界各地許多長老會的信條。你或許可以引用其中一句話:人的主要目的是什麼?人的主要目的是榮耀神,並永遠以祂為樂。你聽過這些話嗎?這是在內戰期間於威斯敏斯特作出的決定。但它沒有被普遍接受:蘇格蘭人接受了它,而英國人從未完全接受。

查理一世仍在世,但最後被帶到倫敦斬首。他在Stoke Poges的莊園裡被關押了幾週,或者是幾天?如果有機會的話,可以去那裡,走進莊園,壁爐上方的灰泥牆上畫著查理一世的皇家徽章。為了打發時間,讓他不去想死刑,他在灰泥牆上畫了自己的皇家徽章。他們現在已經用玻璃覆蓋了它,但您仍然可以進入斯托克波格斯的主房間並看到它,當時查理一世在 1649 在白廳被斬首。

一個世紀,六次統治

斯圖亞特君主及其宗教政策

詹姆斯一世

1603–1625

「沒有主教,就沒有國王」——向清教徒施壓,卻產生了《欽定版聖經》(1611年)

查理一世

1625–1649

與勞德一起進一步推動儀式;在沒有議會的情況下統治11年;內戰;被處決

共和聯邦

1649–1660

克倫威爾;先是長老派、後來獨立派掌權——「新長老不過是放大的舊祭司」

查理二世

1660–1685

王政復辟;1662年大驅逐;暗中同情天主教

詹姆斯二世

1685–1688

公開信奉天主教,決心讓英格蘭回到羅馬;被推翻

威廉與瑪麗

1689–

《寬容法》——一個穩定與寬容的時代(天主教徒除外)開始了

1620年停泊在普利茅斯港的五月花號——102名乘客中只有約40人是真正來自萊頓的分離派,其餘是資助者招募的其他定居者。
1620年停泊在普利茅斯港的五月花號——102名乘客中只有約40人是真正來自萊頓的分離派,其餘是資助者招募的其他定居者。威廉·哈爾索爾,1882年(朝聖者大廳博物館). 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
1620年簽署《五月花號公約》——這是定居者的第一份自治契約,在他們踏上陸地以前訂立。
1620年簽署《五月花號公約》——這是定居者的第一份自治契約,在他們踏上陸地以前訂立。Jean Leon Gerome Ferris, 早期20th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
查理一世——在君王和主教的神聖權利問題上比父親更僵硬;他在沒有議會的情況下統治11年,隨後於1649年被處決。
查理一世——在君王和主教的神聖權利問題上比父親更僵硬;他在沒有議會的情況下統治11年,隨後於1649年被處決。Anthony van Dyck, 約1636. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
坎特伯雷大主教威廉·勞德幫助查理一世「把時鐘撥回去」——把聖餐桌重新命名為「祭壇」,並要求人們向它鞠躬。
坎特伯雷大主教威廉·勞德幫助查理一世「把時鐘撥回去」——把聖餐桌重新命名為「祭壇」,並要求人們向它鞠躬。工作室:Anthony van Dyck, 約1638. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
奧利弗·克倫威爾,議會新模範軍的領袖——「信靠上帝,保持火藥乾燥」這句話長期歸於他名下,實際上最早出現在1834年的一首詩中。
奧利弗·克倫威爾,議會新模範軍的領袖——「信靠上帝,保持火藥乾燥」這句話長期歸於他名下,實際上最早出現在1834年的一首詩中。Samuel Cooper, 約1656. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
1647年《威斯敏斯特信條》扉頁——「人的首要目的,是榮耀上帝,並永遠以祂為樂」;它由英格蘭議會召集,獲蘇格蘭教會採用,卻從未被英格蘭採用。
1647年《威斯敏斯特信條》扉頁——「人的首要目的,是榮耀上帝,並永遠以祂為樂」;它由英格蘭議會召集,獲蘇格蘭教會採用,卻從未被英格蘭採用。倫敦版本, 1647. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
1649年1月30日,查理一世在白廳宴會廳外被處決——一位由自己的議會處決的國王。
1649年1月30日,查理一世在白廳宴會廳外被處決——一位由自己的議會處決的國王。德國或荷蘭畫派, 17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

班揚,「新長老不過是老牧師」,以及查理二世的統治

在與奧利佛·克倫威爾並肩作戰的士兵中,有一個年輕人,他出生在貝德福德郊外一個叫埃爾斯託的小村莊,酗酒、打架、髒話。他的名字是約翰·班揚。 (稍後將詳細介紹他。)

內戰結束後,長老會控制了英國國教,並試圖讓每個人都成為長老教會教徒。這不是很有趣嗎,當聖公會掌權時,每個人都必須是英國聖公會;當長老會得到它時,每個人都必須是長老會。這導致有人說:「新長老不過是老牧師。」 換句話說,我們剛剛用一種暴政換成了另一種暴政。

最後,我們來到了查理二世的統治時期,他缺乏原則且揮霍無度,人們很難說他有多糟糕。蘇格蘭人首先接受了他,並在斯昆為他加冕,認為他會與蘇格蘭人和英國議會一起為長老會而戰,為一個更純粹的清教教堂而戰。蘇格蘭人很快就為自己的愚蠢行為感到後悔。我無法詳細講述 盟約者 的故事,只能說 17,000 蘇格蘭盟約者在高地秘密聚會,按照他們認為應該進行的崇拜,在查理二世統治下遭受了苦難。

查理二世暗中同情羅馬天主教會,野心是透過陰謀讓英格蘭回歸羅馬。他與法國的路易十四簽訂秘密條約,彷彿把時光倒轉 200 年,回到宗教改革之前。從 1661 年開始,一系列議會法案使時間倒流。1662 年最糟糕的是《統一法案》:不是羅馬人,而是英國聖公會;查理二世和議會說,每個人都必須如此。就在那一年,近 2,000 名神職人員離開職位,進入未知世界,沒有家、沒有工作,也沒有其他東西,因為他們拒絕遵守《統一法案》。英語中出現了一個新詞:「不墨守成規」;起初它是一個犯罪詞。當時被逐出教會的人之一,就是親愛的老理查德·巴克斯特。

1665 年又出現另一項法案,因為被逐出的牧師不斷偷偷回到原來的會眾中聚會。議會通過五英里法案,不准任何被逐出的牧師在距離自己以前教會五英里內講道。這裡有一個有趣的細節:如果你去溫多弗,會在村外看到浸信會教堂,可能會想知道為什麼教堂要蓋在村外。答案是,1662 年艾爾斯伯里的牧師因拒絕服從而被逐出,卻不斷溜回艾爾斯伯里,在廚房和花園聚會;五英里法案出台後,他站在艾爾斯伯里中心,走出五英里,最後來到一片田野,在那裡開始聚會。人們從艾爾斯伯里步行五英里,建立了今日的溫多弗浸信會教堂,距離艾爾斯伯里正好五英里。

1673 年出現臭名昭著的測試法案。議會規定,任何在王室擔任公職的人,都必須接受聖公會聖餐、宣誓效忠,並否認變體論;這給良心造成極大的痛苦。

從迫害到寬容

四項法令,近三十年

1662

《劃一法》

大驅逐——數百名、近2,000名牧師因拒絕遵從而失去生計。

1665

《五英里法》

被逐出的牧師不得在原教區五英里以內活動。

1673

《宣誓法》

禁止天主教徒和異議者擔任文職/軍職——但不禁止他們居住在英格蘭。

1689

《寬容法》

異議者獲准公開禮拜——天主教徒被排除在外,還要等待89—140年。

約翰·班揚——曾經「酗酒、好鬥、滿口髒話」的士兵,後來在貝德福德成為浸信會傳道人,因無執照講道被囚禁十二年。
約翰·班揚——曾經「酗酒、好鬥、滿口髒話」的士兵,後來在貝德福德成為浸信會傳道人,因無執照講道被囚禁十二年。Thomas Sadler, 1684. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
查理二世——暗中同情天主教,是與路易十四秘密條約的一方;在他的統治下,近兩千名牧師於1662年失去職分。
查理二世——暗中同情天主教,是與路易十四秘密條約的一方;在他的統治下,近兩千名牧師於1662年失去職分。約翰·邁克爾·賴特, 約1660–65. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

約翰班揚、喬治福克斯和威廉佩恩:良心犯

正是在這個時期,約翰·班揚已經年長。他因偶然聽見幾位家庭主婦在後院談論信仰而悔改,後來成為貝德福德的傳道人。(家庭主婦,如果你在後院聊天,請記住:若你談對了事情,可能會產生另一個約翰·班揚。這個酗酒、說髒話、好鬥的年輕人偶然聽見她們談論耶穌,從未聽過如此甜美的話,因而確信自己有罪。)他歸向基督,成為貝德福德的傳道人,為信徒傳講福音並施行洗禮。

約翰‧班揚在查理二世統治下被關進監獄,十二年,中間只有一次休息時間,與失明的妻子和掙扎的孩子分開。但有一天,他在監獄裡做了一個夢:他看到一個人背負著一個重擔,一個想要擺脫它的人。他開始寫下這個夢想,那個夢想是天路歷程。我希望你讀過整本書,是成人版,而不是兒童版,成人版向你展示的不僅是朝聖者發生了什麼事,還有他的所想和所言。我也希望有一天你會讀到班揚的另一本重要的書,給罪人之首的恩典,描述他的轉變以及他如何成為一名傳道人。我認為《天路歷程》是僅次於《聖經》的最著名的基督教書籍。他在其中從未提及教堂。他從未提及其中的聖禮。因此,它被各個教派的基督徒所接受,直到今天,它仍然是基督教世界有史以來所寫的任何書籍中最廣泛的吸引力之一。

他死於 1688 年,埋葬在邦希爾原野(Bunhill Fields),我最近訪問過。在他生命的盡頭,人們稱他為「班揚主教」,儘管他從來不想成為主教。但當他四處旅行時,當人們向他尋求幫助時,他們說:你和其他人一樣有權利被稱為主教。所以我們就這樣稱呼你。因此,班揚主教。

班揚的故事幾乎按時間順序與主題,反映基督教世界的另一面,而鮑森敘述完全沒有觸及。尼康宗主教的禮儀改革(自 1652 年起)分裂俄羅斯教會;1666–1667 年莫斯科大公會議批准改革並咒詛舊儀式,催生「舊信徒」分裂。其核心人物大司祭阿瓦庫姆(Avvakum) 被監禁十多年,期間親自寫成《大司祭阿瓦庫姆(Avvakum) 的一生》(1672–1675),這部監獄文學描寫皈依與苦難,斯拉夫主義者常把它與班揚的恩典敘事相比。Avvakum 於 1682 年 4 月 14 日 與三位同伴被活活燒死,比班揚 1688 年自然死亡早六年。同一世紀、同一主題:國家強制統一禮儀,一部在監獄中寫成的精神經典,以及一位運動創始烈士,位於基督教世界的兩端。

1678年第一版《天路歷程》扉頁——這是繼聖經之後最廣為閱讀的基督教書籍,源於作者在監獄中的一個夢。
1678年第一版《天路歷程》扉頁——這是繼聖經之後最廣為閱讀的基督教書籍,源於作者在監獄中的一個夢。納撒尼爾·龐德印刷所,倫敦, 1678. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

在此期間,一個非常不同的人物也遭受痛苦:一位名叫喬治.福克斯(George Fox)的人,在 1646 年獲得了非常深刻的屬靈經歷。那次經歷有好的地方,也有不太好的地方。Fox 發現——或者更確切地說,重新發現——聖靈引導人進入一切真理的能力。他稱這種經驗為「內在之光」,並說:只把聖經放在你外面,甚至放在你的頭腦裡,還不夠;你也需要聖靈在你裡面。這是需要重新發現、需要說出的真理。你可以把聖經看成不合時宜,但若沒有聖靈,它就是死的,不是活的。

但可悲的是,在重新發現一些好的東西後,他又更進一步說了些不太好的話:我們今天需要的可靠預言不是聖經,而是聖靈。這句話顯出後來運動最大的弱點。他在自己周圍聚集志同道合的人,稱為朋友協會;其他人給他們起了貴格會的綽號,因為他們在聚會中在神面前顫抖。從那時起,這既是他們的力量,也是他們的弱點:他們拒絕主耶穌要他們領受的聖禮,認為那是外在形式,並傾向忽視聖經,完全依賴內心的感動。

喬治.福克斯因說出這些話而入獄。在查理二世統治下,曾有 4,000 名貴格會信徒入獄。若你能想像那是多大的數字,就能理解他們的痛苦;監獄裡沒有食物,除非朋友帶來,而當所有貴格會信徒都在監獄裡,就沒有人能給他們送食物。

一位年輕貴族說:我們在英國永遠得不到應有的敬拜自由,必須去新大陸。他的名字叫威廉.佩恩(William Penn)。佩恩和家人葬在距此不遠、喬丹會堂附近一座安靜的小墓地裡。佩恩前往新世界,越過沿海殖民地的邊界,說:「我們要擁有一個宗教自由的國家。」那就是賓夕法尼亞州,威廉.佩恩的殖民地;人在那裡可以自由敬拜,追隨聖靈的內在之光。他三、四次橫渡大西洋,最後死在那裡,葬於喬丹斯。

但這是一條鮑森本人從未連繫的線索:雖然兩個人物都出現在他的演講中,William Penn 與詹姆斯二世有真正密切的個人關係(詹姆斯的父親曾是 Penn 父親的朋友)。Penn 的影響力被認為促使國王於 1687 年 4 月 4 日 發布《赦罪宣言》,給予天主教徒和非國教者敬拜自由。換句話說,Penn 倡導普遍寬容,直接幫助實現詹姆斯自己的天主教寬容政策;該政策隨後在 1688 年革命中崩潰。

喬治·福克斯,貴格會創始人——因他們在聚會中在上帝面前戰慄,故被稱為「震顫者」。
喬治·福克斯,貴格會創始人——因他們在聚會中在上帝面前戰慄,故被稱為「震顫者」。傳統定年肖像 1677. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
22歲的威廉·佩恩——這位年輕貴族後來建立賓夕法尼亞宗教自由殖民地,死後葬在喬丹斯聚會所,距離Pawson自己的教會不到一英里。
22歲的威廉·佩恩——這位年輕貴族後來建立賓夕法尼亞宗教自由殖民地,死後葬在喬丹斯聚會所,距離Pawson自己的教會不到一英里。英國畫派, 1666. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

詹姆斯二世、威廉和瑪麗以及 1700 的現狀

詹姆斯二世是一位公開承認的羅馬天主教徒,不像查理二世那樣含蓄;他完全公開地說:如果它殺了我,我就要把你帶回羅馬。為了做到這一點,他使用了一位載入史冊的殘酷人物,傑弗里斯法官(Jeffreys),作為得力助手。這對英格蘭難以承受;由於民眾反抗國王,詹姆斯二世不得不逃離。

最後,我們有了那對奇怪的夫妻:威廉和瑪麗。我們通常說「威廉國王和瑪麗」;他們一起登上英國王位,一個穩定、寬容的新時代開始,為英國教會生活的其餘部分設定模式。但有一個例外:羅馬天主教徒在這個統治時期仍不被允許完全恢復權利,還要等一百年。寬容也擴展到其他人:1689 年,非國教者至少得到部分承認,迫害開始停止。

我這裡有一本書,約翰·福克斯《烈士之書》。在我曾祖父時代,這是孩子們週日必讀的書。我不知道今天是否敢把它交給自己的孩子,否則老師可能會因我把這些內容塞進他們腦中而追究我的責任。這是對基督教殉道者最可怕的描述,從新約時代一直寫到 1682 年。我擔心作者希望,在福克斯《烈士之書》之後不再需要寫更多烈士故事,而且到本世紀末獲得的寬容會持久,不再有殉道者。某種意義上,英格蘭已經不再有這種事;但在全世界,自耶穌死在十字架上以來,從未有一個時期基督徒不為信仰而死,這種事至今仍在世界某處發生。

因此,有了《寬容法案》,非國教者第一次可以建造禮拜建築;第二年,喬丹教堂就建成了。看看喬丹教堂上的日期,就能確認寬容法案是在幾個月前通過的 1689 年。幾年後,阿默舍姆舊城浸信會開始建立;到本世紀末,非國教者已擁有一千個禮拜場所。

因此,在本講座開始時,我向你介紹了 1600 年的狀況;現在讓我介紹 1700 年的情況。英國國教當時有三個至今仍可辨識的派別:高派、寬派和低派。高派渴望羅馬式的敬拜習俗;低派承襲清教徒傳統,崇拜簡樸、沒有法衣或祭壇,只有一張桌子,也不信任主教制;寬派則代表較寬鬆、理性化的建制傾向。請把這一派別的形成視為十八世紀故事的入口,而不是把後來的名稱直接投射回 1600 年。

請問:神對這一切有何看法?魔鬼對這一切有何感想?我有一種感覺,魔鬼正在偷偷嘲笑基督徒互相殘殺;我也有一種感覺,他對他們在肉身上彼此摧毀感到興奮。但當《寬容法案》出台、他們獲准彼此自由敬拜時,魔鬼不得不想出新策略。他想出最邪惡的策略:不再從肉身上摧毀基督徒,而是從思想上摧毀他們。

詹姆斯二世——公開信奉天主教,決心「即使送命也要讓英格蘭回到羅馬」——在1688年革命中被推翻。
詹姆斯二世——公開信奉天主教,決心「即使送命也要讓英格蘭回到羅馬」——在1688年革命中被推翻。工作室:戈弗雷·內勒. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
法官喬治·傑弗里斯,詹姆斯二世的得力助手——最臭名昭著的是鎮壓蒙茅斯叛亂的「血腥審判」,而不是主要參與宗教皈依運動。
法官喬治·傑弗里斯,詹姆斯二世的得力助手——最臭名昭著的是鎮壓蒙茅斯叛亂的「血腥審判」,而不是主要參與宗教皈依運動。作者不詳, 17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
威廉三世和瑪麗二世登上王位——穩定時代開始;1689年《寬容法》允許異議者公開禮拜,但天主教徒還要再等數十年。
威廉三世和瑪麗二世登上王位——穩定時代開始;1689年《寬容法》允許異議者公開禮拜,但天主教徒還要再等數十年。作者不詳, 晚期17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
1563年約翰·福克斯《殉道者之書》扉頁——它曾是兒童星期日必讀書,不要把它與同一時代貴格會創始人喬治·福克斯混淆。
1563年約翰·福克斯《殉道者之書》扉頁——它曾是兒童星期日必讀書,不要把它與同一時代貴格會創始人喬治·福克斯混淆。第一版,倫敦, 1563. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

通往 18 世紀的橋樑:來自歐洲大陸的「奇異」思想

透過 17 世紀,歐洲大陸以基督教的名義產生了一些非常奇怪的想法。瑞典有一位科學家,名叫 Emanuel Swedenborg,提出令人難以置信的思想並稱其為基督教,創立了 新耶路撒冷教會。你可能沒有遇過這個教會,但我在蘭開夏郡發現了更多。大陸上還有一個人,名叫 Faustus Socinus,出生於義大利;他說聖經不是上帝的話語,只是有幫助的書;耶穌不是神的兒子,只是一位我們必須效法的偉人;耶穌不是為我們的罪而死,而是為我們樹立愛的榜樣。人們正在談論這些事情,這些思想正在跨越英吉利海峽。

荷蘭還有一位名叫 Arminius 的人提出其他想法,反對加爾文的教義。從那時起,我們有了加爾文主義阿民念主義;這兩種差異幾乎造成了教會的精神創傷。加爾文主義強調神的主權和旨意,阿民念主義強調人的自由意志。在受歐洲大陸影響的英格蘭教會中,有一群人真心認為,只要你來教堂敬拜,持有哪一種舊信仰並不重要。

直到 17 世紀末,所有對教會秩序、主教和洗禮持不同意見的人,仍大致同意基督教信仰和福音的內容。但現在,受歐洲大陸影響的英國教會出現了一個派別,認為教義可以更加自由;換句話說,思想比舊式福音更寬泛。這就是 1730 年代幾乎從精神上掏空英國教會、削弱其權力與遺產的原因。這就是我下次想講的故事。

我告訴你這個故事,不是要給你上歷史課,而是希望你意識到:如果我們生活在 1700 年,你和我今晚就不可能在這裡相聚。我們沒有這樣自由敬拜的自由;你必須遵守由議會法案確定的國定禮拜秩序,遵守由議會法案規定的嚴格教會治理,也沒有像我們每月一次的教會聚會那樣,自由聚集來決定主要事務。現在這種自由屬於我們。為此讚美主。

有些人看到新約要求在自由國家建立自由的教會,宗教是良心的問題,那些把這一點帶到新世界的人,那些把它帶到歐洲大陸的人,但最重要的是,那些留在這裡、進監獄並奮鬥到底的人,以便你我可以在這個週日晚上來到戈德希爾浸信會教堂,按照我們良心的指示敬拜上帝。感謝上帝賜予這種自由。自由的代價是 永遠的警惕。我們可能會很容易地再次失去這種自由,就像其他人失去它一樣。我們不僅需要回顧過去,更要讚美神,在未來,祂能讓我們保持在我們應該在的地方。

我也告訴你們這個故事是為了說明這一點:儘管有所有這些爭戰,儘管有所有這些困難,神的教會仍在繼續,在每一代,聖靈都使男男女女悔改,使他們成為福音的熱心傳道人,並差遣他們出去。儘管如此,教堂仍然在那裡。基督徒還在那裡。福音仍然在那裡。聖經還在那裡。因為耶穌說:「我要建造我的教會,地獄之門不能勝過它。」


第三部:18 世紀,冷水龍頭與熱水龍頭

這三場講座的最後一場以開始:保羅和西拉在帖撒羅尼迦被指控「攪亂天下」;在庇哩亞,那裡的猶太人「比帖撒羅尼迦人開明」,天天查考聖經,要知道保羅所傳的是否真實;然後來到雅典,保羅站在亞略巴古,談論「未識之神」。信徒中有一位名叫丟尼修,還有一位名叫達馬利的婦人。鮑森在庇哩亞人身上看見榜樣,告訴會眾:這正是他希望他們照著所宣講的去做——回家查考聖經,若經文不存在,就不要相信。

他講述了 18 世紀開啟前幾週的故事:1699 年 11 月,《格列佛遊記》的作者喬納森.斯威夫特(Jonathan Swift) 在愛爾蘭出生,小說中的格列佛在小人國海岸失事。《格列佛遊記》不是兒童讀物,而是對 18 世紀初英國社會的野蠻攻擊。幾年後,丹尼爾.笛福(Daniel Defoe)的《魯濱遜漂流記》讓主人公在島上遭遇海難;但當他於 1715 年 回到英國時,似乎比留在島上更不快樂。這兩本書都表達了鮑森在轉向教會之前想說的話:英格蘭正在走向崩潰。在社會方面,英格蘭的處境很糟。問題是為什麼?

鮑森用一個簡單的形象總結了整個晚上:人打開了冷水龍頭,上帝也打開了熱水龍頭,整個18世紀。人打開了我們所說的理性主義的冷水龍頭,只有智力,只有理性。神開啟了我們所說的復興主義,呼召偉人傳福音,提高了英國社會的溫度。從18世紀汲取的最大教訓:一個人的信仰影響他的行為。一個人心裡想什麼,他的外在生活就會如何。 「一個人心裡怎樣想,他就是怎樣的人」,這可能是整個晚上的主題。

講座的核心比喻

冷水龍頭與熱水龍頭

🧊

冷水龍頭:理性主義

  • 牛頓、培根、笛卡爾:由固定法則支配的宇宙
  • 自然神論:上帝創造了它,然後像時鐘一樣讓它自行運行
  • 寬容主義、溫和主義、一神論逐漸滲入教會
  • 社會:泰本絞刑、賭博、廉價杜松子酒、道德敗壞

🔥

熱水龍頭:福音復興

  • 辛岑多夫與摩拉維亞弟兄會,德國
  • 懷特菲爾德、衛斯理兄弟——英格蘭
  • 愛德華茲、佈雷納德、弗裡林赫伊森——北美
  • 哈里斯、羅蘭茲、格里菲斯·瓊斯——威爾士

Pawson的論點:信念塑造行為。冷酷的理性熄滅了人們對一位會行動的上帝的信仰,社會道德也隨之冷卻。但就在那時,上帝「打開了熱水龍頭」——通過祂興起的個人,而不是委員會或會議。

《格列佛遊記》作者喬納森·斯威夫特(1726年)——這是對英國社會的尖銳諷刺,而不是常被誤認為的兒童讀物。
《格列佛遊記》作者喬納森·斯威夫特(1726年)——這是對英國社會的尖銳諷刺,而不是常被誤認為的兒童讀物。查爾斯·傑瓦斯, 約1710. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

冷水龍頭:科學、自然神論與「社會的立法者」

部分原因是科學的影響。哥白尼說行星圍繞太陽旋轉,而不是地球。伽利略用他的望遠鏡證實了這一點。艾薩克·牛頓仍在透過蘋果發現萬有引力定律。但最重要的是,法蘭西斯·培根笛卡爾說:我們生活的宇宙是由不可打破的法則支配的。如果蘋果從樹上掉下來,它一定會掉下來,這就是萬有引力定律,牢不可破。這一擊,掃除了奇蹟,也掃除了聖經中發生的大量事情,因為聖經的大部分內容似乎都違背了這樣的自然法則。培根走得更遠,你會驚訝於他聽起來多麼現代,我們多麼感謝他,他說只有透過觀察才能證明的才是真實的。如果你不能透過觀察科學地證明某件事,你就不必相信它;你不能接受任何權威的東西。這是向前或向後邁出的一大步,取決於你如何看待它。但令人驚訝的是,今天的六年級學生說出了完全相同的話:除非你能證明這一點,否則我無法相信;除非你向我展示上帝,否則我無法相信上帝。他們只是在呼應法蘭西斯·培根。坦白說,這種想法殺死了宗教,因為你無法透過觀察證明的一件事是上帝、魔鬼、天使和其他一切宗教都屬於的永恆世界。

那麼神在哪裡呢?人們在 18 世紀就不再相信上帝了嗎?不。但他們從一種我們稱為 有神論(theism) 的信仰轉變為一種我們稱為 自然神論(deism) 的信仰,這是走向無神論的一步。有神論相信上帝創造了世界並控制世界。自然神論相信上帝創造了它但無法控制它。無神論相信他甚至沒有創造它,因為沒有上帝創造它。一位主教提出的最受歡迎的形象之一:世界就像一個巨大的時鐘。一旦你給它上緊發條,你就無能為力了,它只是按照自己的規律運行。於是他們說:上帝創造了世界,又給它上緊發條,現在只能袖手旁觀。神是存在的,但他卻無能為力。那確實是一位死神。你不會向一個無能為力的上帝祈禱太多,不是嗎?這是扼殺禱告,扼殺對永生上帝仍掌管一切的信仰。

這種認為上帝離我們很遠、無能為力的想法,悄悄地潛入了教堂,在不同的地方以不同的名字命名:在英國國教,他們稱之為 自由主義;在蘇格蘭教會, 溫和主義;在浸信會中, 一神論,因為一種信念是上帝不可能在聖誕節「降臨」,而耶穌一定是一位偉人。於是,淡化的信仰開始消失。每個教派都因這種想法而遭受痛苦。一些浸信會教堂因此而關閉。敬拜變得非常正式,非常死氣沉沉。你來這裡只是為了向創造這一切的神表達敬意,但你永遠不會指望他做任何事。上帝不能。他超越了他所創造的範圍。

人們發現的不僅是「自然法則」,其他作家還認為自己發現了「人性法則」和社會法則。John Locke 撰寫有關治理社會的法則;Voltaire 活在法國「路易十四時代」;Rousseau 是另一位法國人,名言是:「人生而自由,卻無往不在枷鎖之中。」接著是蘇格蘭人Adam Smith,寫了一本探討平衡進出口與勞動分工的鉅著,內容奇異地現代;我不知道今天的財政大臣是否讀過那本書。還有Mary Wollstonecraft,為女性權利而戰,幾乎可以說是為女性的天賦權利而戰;她寫書提倡女性投票、學校操場和男女同校,這在當時是革命性的。這一切都試圖發現社會規律和人性規律,但他們都在說同一件事:社會法則像自然法則一樣,不需要上帝。自然世界在沒有上帝的情況下運作,社會世界和人性也不需要祂。正是從這些思想中產生了法國大革命,Rousseau 也被稱為法國大革命之父。

教會試圖用智性武器反擊。兩位主教,Butler 主教和 Berkeley 主教,試圖從理智上講道,把反對上帝的證據與支持上帝的證據放在一起,使整件事成為理性論證。坦白說,這沒有帶來太大好處。你永遠無法只靠理智論證說服一個人進入屬靈生命;你或許能消除他們的一些問題和障礙,但永遠無法只靠理智論證建立教會。

艾薩克·牛頓——把自然法則形式化的科學家,同時也是虔誠(雖然神學觀點不正統)的信徒;是他之後的自然神論一代,把一個受法則支配的宇宙變成上帝無需介入的理由。
艾薩克·牛頓——把自然法則形式化的科學家,同時也是虔誠(雖然神學觀點不正統)的信徒;是他之後的自然神論一代,把一個受法則支配的宇宙變成上帝無需介入的理由。戈弗雷·內勒, 1689. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
弗朗西斯·培根——現代經驗方法的奠基者:「不要相信無法由觀察證明的事」;這一原則應用到宗教後,逐漸擠出了超自然因素。
弗朗西斯·培根——現代經驗方法的奠基者:「不要相信無法由觀察證明的事」;這一原則應用到宗教後,逐漸擠出了超自然因素。英國畫派, 早期17世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
約翰·洛克,這位論述支配人類社會之「法則」的哲學家;他的思想經由傑斐遜之筆直接寫入《美國獨立宣言》。
約翰·洛克,這位論述支配人類社會之「法則」的哲學家;他的思想經由傑斐遜之筆直接寫入《美國獨立宣言》。戈弗雷·內勒, 1697. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
伏爾泰——常被錯誤放在「路易十四時代」;他的成熟事業其實在路易十五統治下展開,儘管他本人寫過前一朝代的著名歷史。
伏爾泰——常被錯誤放在「路易十四時代」;他的成熟事業其實在路易十五統治下展開,儘管他本人寫過前一朝代的著名歷史。尼古拉·德·拉吉利耶,1718年. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
讓-雅克·盧梭——「人生而自由,卻無往不在枷鎖之中」——被稱為法國革命的精神之父。
讓-雅克·盧梭——「人生而自由,卻無往不在枷鎖之中」——被稱為法國革命的精神之父。艾倫·拉姆齊, 1766. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
亞當·斯密,這位論述貿易平衡與勞動分工的蘇格蘭經濟學家;Pawson所說18世紀「社會立法者」之一。
亞當·斯密,這位論述貿易平衡與勞動分工的蘇格蘭經濟學家;Pawson所說18世紀「社會立法者」之一。作者不詳 (「繆爾肖像」), 約1800. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
瑪麗·沃斯通克拉夫特,她為女性投票權和受教育權而鬥爭;這些在她的時代是激進思想,後來成為現實。
瑪麗·沃斯通克拉夫特,她為女性投票權和受教育權而鬥爭;這些在她的時代是激進思想,後來成為現實。約翰·奧皮, 約1797. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

英國隨波逐流,而美國和法國則起義

傑佛遜將洛克的哲學直接寫進了獨立宣言。先讀洛克的書,再讀宣言,你就會明白美國從哪裡得到這些思想。在法國,1789 年 7 月,所有這些新想法在法國大革命中爆發。現在理性就是女神;在巴黎聖母院的祭壇上,他們加冕了理性女神,宣告不再有上帝,恐怖統治開始了。後來,拿破崙進入羅馬,沒收教宗領土,並把教宗作為囚犯帶到法國。這就是正在發生的混亂:在美國,是殖民地起義和《獨立宣言》;在法國,是法國大革命;在英國,隨著思想混亂,發生了什麼?答案是:很少。英國只是在下滑,而其他地方卻發生革命。再說一次,這是典型的英國方式:我們只是讓事情順其自然。

所以英國是隨波逐流而不是反抗。在宗教上,人們非常不喜歡所謂的「熱情」,現在我們稱之為情感主義。人們去教會說:教會裡沒有情感主義,沒有狂熱,只有牧師的精彩演講。但沒有興奮。沒有生氣。沒有表現出任何感覺。當然,這不是一個平衡的宗教。昏昏欲睡和冷漠蔓延到會眾中。一個世紀前,他們為宗教而戰。現在他們只是坐在長凳上打哈欠。宗教恐怕已成為上層階級的宗教。工人貧窮、無知,而且根本不受歡迎。

巴特勒主教被任命為坎特伯雷大主教,據說他的回答是:「對我來說,拯救一座垂死的教堂已經太晚了。它在我有生之年就會消失。」這就是教會的狀況。精神狀態如此的地方,道德狀態就會更差。如果您想在下午的娛樂活動 18世紀,你把你的家人聚集在一起,然後去了 泰伯恩,現在的海德公園角,靠近大理石拱門,並去野餐,觀看人們被絞死。非常有趣。孩子們。女性。男人。你可能會因偷竊價值五先令或一先令的物品而被絞死。如果你想要其他娛樂,你可以去駕駛艙觀看鬥雞。當然,離開倫敦和其他工業區最快的出路是酒館,酒水非常便宜,巷子裡掛著的牌子上寫著:「一便士就醉。兩便士就醉。免費的稻草可以躺在上面。」這導致了最令人震驚的虐待行為:酗酒、賭博、打架。如果你想研究這個冷酷、理性的宗教時期的英國社會生活,請閱讀菲爾丁的著作 湯姆瓊斯,或研究霍加斯的漫畫, 耙子的進展,或閱讀博斯韋爾的 約翰遜的一生。一位當代作家總結道:「宗教的腐朽、道德的放蕩、公共的腐敗、語言的褻瀆。」那是英格蘭,最初 30–40 年的 18世紀。難怪一個人忙著寫作 羅馬帝國的衰亡,愛德華‧吉本。我很驚訝他沒有繼續寫下去 英國社會的衰落,他很容易就能做到。

那麼是什麼阻止了英國發生革命呢?窮人為何不起來?為什麼社會沒有像美國和法國那樣發生徹底的翻天覆地的變化?答:在本世紀,上帝打開了熱水龍頭。

《美國獨立宣言》——傑斐遜把洛克的哲學直接寫進這份建國文書。
《美國獨立宣言》——傑斐遜把洛克的哲學直接寫進這份建國文書。「斯通」雕刻,1823年(依據1776年原作)。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
1793年11月巴黎聖母院的理性女神節——「不再有上帝」;然而幾個月內,羅伯斯庇爾親自壓制了它,改以崇拜自然神論的「至高存在」。
1793年11月巴黎聖母院的理性女神節——「不再有上帝」;然而幾個月內,羅伯斯庇爾親自壓制了它,改以崇拜自然神論的「至高存在」。關於1793年事件的19世紀插畫。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
霍加斯《浪子回頭》,第8幅(瘋人院)——這組漫畫描繪18世紀初英國的道德敗壞,正是Pawson所引用的。
霍加斯《浪子回頭》,第8幅(瘋人院)——這組漫畫描繪18世紀初英國的道德敗壞,正是Pawson所引用的。威廉·霍加斯, 1735. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
《勤勉與懶惰》第11幅:泰本的處決——當時家人會野餐觀看絞刑,連偷幾先令這樣的小罪也可能被處死。
《勤勉與懶惰》第11幅:泰本的處決——當時家人會野餐觀看絞刑,連偷幾先令這樣的小罪也可能被處死。威廉·霍加斯, 1747. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

熱水龍頭:威爾斯、美國和馮·辛岑多夫伯爵

上帝的方法總是這樣的:選擇一個人,並用聖靈充滿那個人,使他們能夠做到這一點。這一直是神的方法。上帝很少透過委員會或更大的人群來工作。他的方法總是興起人類來完成這項工作,只要這些人保持與基督應有的關係,他的方法就永遠是這樣。

對來自威爾斯的人來說,上帝在本世紀興起了 Howell HarrisGriffith JonesDaniel Rowlands,他們改變了威爾斯歷史的進程。對來自美國的人來說,正是在本世紀,上帝興起 Theodore Frelinghuysen,並透過他影響偉大的傳道人 Jonathan Edwards,以及偉大的禱告者 David Brainerd。Brainerd 在印第安人中服事了三年後,成為改變美國歷史的傳道人。據估計,在 18 世紀僅美國就有 300,000 人被帶到主面前;考慮到當時人口,這是相當大的復興,帳篷大會也在本世紀末蓬勃發展。

但我想談的兩個國家首先是德國,然後是英國,因為它們關係密切。我想告訴你關於上帝在德國興起的一個人,名叫馮·辛岑多夫伯爵。 (這裡的讚美詩集裡有他的一些讚美詩,「耶穌,仍然引領」和「耶穌,你的寶血和正義。」)親岑多夫在薩克森州有一個巨大的莊園,名為海恩胡特(Herrnhut)。有一天,一些乞丐來到了那個莊園,他們是主耶穌基督的崇拜者,是波希米亞約翰·胡斯教會的殘餘分子。即使在胡斯之後的幾個世紀裡,他們仍然只是圍繞著主耶穌基督聚會。他們被趕出了自己的國家,來到了馮·親岑多夫那裡。他不久前才皈依,他說:進來吧,你可以擁有我的莊園,在這裡蓋房子,我會保護你,我們一起建立一個基督教社區。他們做到了,稱之為摩拉維亞社區,他們成為歐洲第一個真正的傳教士協會。之前也曾嘗試過其他傳教工作,但是那一小群摩拉維亞人在他們生命的最初幾年裡派出了不少於 25 名傳教士,將基督的福音帶到了地球的最邊遠地區。

馮·親岑多夫(Von Zinzendorf)曾經說過:「我只有一種激情。那就是耶穌。」這就是他一生的總結。難怪他是個偉大的人。

喬納森·愛德華茲,美國第一次大覺醒的傳道人與神學家;他編輯出版了大衛·佈雷納德的日記,這是新教歷史上最具影響力的宣教士傳記之一。
喬納森·愛德華茲,美國第一次大覺醒的傳道人與神學家;他編輯出版了大衛·佈雷納德的日記,這是新教歷史上最具影響力的宣教士傳記之一。普林斯頓肖像,18世紀。公有領域,Wikimedia Commons。
辛岑多夫伯爵:「我只有一個激情,那就是耶穌」——他在自己的莊園庇護摩拉維亞難民,催生了現代宣教運動。
辛岑多夫伯爵:「我只有一個激情,那就是耶穌」——他在自己的莊園庇護摩拉維亞難民,催生了現代宣教運動。作者不詳, 18th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

喬治.懷特菲爾德:「沙繩」

上帝所興起的第一個人是一位年輕人,他靠替其他學生擦鞋,在牛津大學求學。他的名字是:喬治.懷特菲爾德(George Whitefield)。上帝把手放在這個年輕人身上;他勤奮、自律。但神對他說:「喬治.懷特菲爾德(George Whitefield),你是個罪人,需要救贖。」經過一場偉大的屬靈爭戰,Whitefield 認識了主耶穌基督,開始傳道。皈依一年後,他開始講道;我忘了地點,但記得他的第一篇講道以 為經文:「若有人在基督裡,他就是新造的人。」他在格洛斯特宣講這一點。講道時,他說了一句極大冒犯多數聽眾的話:「我不在乎你是否受過洗禮,也不在乎你是否奉三位一體的名在額頭上灑過水;你必須重生。」他又說:「我已經獲得新生,希望你也能擁有它。」講完道後,17 人重生了。這就是開始。他很快向 30,000 至 40,000 人講道,不只遊歷英格蘭,也到蘇格蘭,在愛丁堡向 15,000 人講道,然後橫渡大西洋 十三次,最後死在美國。喬治.懷特菲爾德(George Whitefield) 是英格蘭有史以來最偉大的神僕之一。

可悲的是,他的大部分工作在他死後消散,因為他從未為皈依者組織後續教會。某種意義上,唯一真正催促他建立教會的人是亨廷頓伯爵夫人。如果你見過門上寫著「亨廷頓伯爵夫人」的教堂,就會想起那位支持 喬治.懷特菲爾德(George Whitefield) 的女士。但他去世時說:「我覺得我的工作像一條沙繩,很快就會消失。」事實確實如此。今天你沒有聽過任何 懷特菲爾德派;除了亨廷頓伯爵夫人聯會和另外一兩個小團體,也沒有聽過以他名字命名的團體。但即使如此,他仍帶領成千上萬人歸向主;我不是說這些人離開了基督,而是說他們找到了進入其他教會的道路。

雖然按出生日期他不是第一位,但我毫不猶豫把他列為功績上的第一位。在一百年前所有屬靈英雄中,沒有人像 Whitefield 那樣迅速看見時代的需要……如今有路德派和衛斯理派,卻沒有 懷特菲爾德派。上個世紀偉大的福音傳道者是一個簡單、樸實的人,他活著只為一件事:傳揚基督。——J. C. Ryle,《十八世紀的基督徒領袖》(1885)

喬治·懷特菲爾德——貧窮的牛津侍役,曾為同學擦鞋;後來成為向數萬人露天講道的傳道人,橫渡大西洋十三次。
喬治·懷特菲爾德——貧窮的牛津侍役,曾為同學擦鞋;後來成為向數萬人露天講道的傳道人,橫渡大西洋十三次。約翰·羅素, 1770. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
亨廷頓伯爵夫人塞莉娜·黑斯廷斯——真正推動懷特菲爾德建立教會的人;她留下的加爾文主義衛理公會禮拜堂網絡延續至今。
亨廷頓伯爵夫人塞莉娜·黑斯廷斯——真正推動懷特菲爾德建立教會的人;她留下的加爾文主義衛理公會禮拜堂網絡延續至今。作者不詳, 18th 世紀 (國家肖像畫廊). 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

約翰·韋斯利:「從燃燒中拔出的柴」

我必須向您介紹的另一位偉人是 約翰.衛斯理(John Wesley),我的偉大英雄之一。故事開始於林肯郡的一個小村莊,我和妻子在那裡結婚了,埃普沃斯(Epworth)。我們在衛斯理紀念教堂舉行了婚禮。在那個教區長官邸裡,發生了一些事情,一些新的東西誕生了。

約翰·衛斯理的祖父母都是獨立派,這說明了許多問題;但他的父母都是英國聖公會信徒,父親是埃普沃斯的牧師。塞繆爾.衛斯理(Samuel Wesley) 是一位非凡的人,也有幾分詩人氣質,大部分時間都在寫一首關於約伯的詩;這首詩從未真正流行,卻把詩意的禮物傳給兒子們。但母親才真正令人驚嘆:老蘇珊娜·衛斯理。她生了 19 個孩子,訓練他們一歲後不要哭,五歲時教他們讀書,到第一週結束時便能讀。我不知道他們理解多少,也不知道她如何做到,沒有初階字母訓練和現代玩具可幫忙。她每週給每個孩子一小時,幫助他們在屬靈上成長。研究蘇珊娜·衛斯理的一生,就是研究衛理公會的起源,因為那正是即將到來的事。

約翰(她稱他為「傑基」)七歲時,牧師住宅失火。人們把所有孩子救了出來,除了傑基,也就是小約翰。看過這部電影的人都會記得,村民從樓上窗戶看見他的戲劇性時刻,以及他們如何踩著彼此的背把他救出來。她把他抱在懷裡說:「你是從燃燒中拔出的柴。」從那時起,她相信約翰會成為她最偉大的兒子;他確實如此。

蘇珊娜·衛斯理——19個孩子的母親,約有10個活到成年;她紀律嚴明、有條理的家庭敬虔,為兒子提供了後來成為「衛理公會」名稱的典範。
蘇珊娜·衛斯理——19個孩子的母親,約有10個活到成年;她紀律嚴明、有條理的家庭敬虔,為兒子提供了後來成為「衛理公會」名稱的典範。作者不詳, 18th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

他進入查特豪斯學校,然後進入牛津大學,加入了他的兄弟查爾斯的行列。在那裡,他們組成了所謂的神聖俱樂部,天哪,它也冒犯了其他所有人,正如這個名字所暗示的那樣。他們早上四點起床祈禱,白天像普通學生一樣學習,然後參觀監獄,並為病人經營藥房。他們拼命地試圖透過行善來拯救自己。喬治懷特菲爾德是神聖俱樂部的成員之一,他們的道路就在那裡交匯。這小群學生拼命地想透過善良進入天堂。他們仍然不知道如何成為基督徒。他們起床、進監獄、做這做那、記下這一切的方式是如此有條不紊,以至於其他學生不再稱他們為「神聖俱樂部」,而是給他們起了一個綽號:衛理宗信徒(Methodists)。這是一個濫用的術語。但這個綽號一直沿用至今。

當約翰覺得自己為神所做的還不夠時,他便獻身於事工,就像父親和兄弟在他之前所做的那樣。約翰和查爾斯由坎特伯雷大主教按立,成為英國國教牧師,但仍然不是基督徒。因為他們心裡知道這一點,便覺得自己為上帝做得還不夠,自願成為喬治亞州的傳教士,前往印第安人中間,心想:如果你去當傳教士,肯定會得救。他們出去拯救自己的靈魂。如果不是基督徒,你能走到這一步嗎?當然可以;他們做到了。他們不只是牧師,也是傳道者,但仍在拼命試圖拯救自己的靈魂。

前往美洲途中,在大西洋中部他們遭遇風暴。每個人都驚慌失措,把東西扔進海裡減輕船重,以為末日到了。但船中央有一群人安靜平和地禱告,是來自 海恩胡特(Herrnhut)、認識馮·辛岑多夫伯爵的摩拉維亞難民。約翰·衛斯理穿著牧師服走到他們面前:「你們為什麼不害怕?」他們反問:「我們為什麼要害怕?」其中一人開始追問他的靈魂:「你知道耶穌是你的救主嗎?」這位牧師回答:「我知道祂是世界的救主。」但那人又問:「你知道祂是你的救主嗎?」衛斯理說是;可是當晚他在日記中承認那是謊言,寫道:「我去喬治亞州是為了拯救自己的靈魂。」他要如何拯救印第安人的靈魂?經過三年悲慘的失敗後,他回到倫敦,不知該怎麼辦;他的兄弟也同樣失敗後回來了。

但讚美上帝,祂在倫敦為他們預備了一個人:彼得.博勒(Peter Böhler;鮑森把他的發音寫成「Peter Berler」),另一位來自馮·辛岑多夫伯爵圈子的摩拉維亞人。博勒找到他們並與他們交談。還有一個永遠難忘的主日:那天早上,約翰·衛斯理到聖保羅大教堂禮拜,打開聖經讀到:「你離神的國不遠了。」那天晚上,他到阿爾德斯蓋特街,參加摩拉維亞德國人的小型聚會(如今那裡有一家巴克萊銀行,但現場有牌匾標記)。1738 年 5 月 24 日,他參加那場聚會,眾人朗讀路德《羅馬書》序言。我想知道今天有多少人會坐在教堂裡,聽幾個小時大聲朗讀神學序言。當晚九點一刻,約翰·衛斯理說:「我感到心裡異常溫暖。我覺得我確實相信基督,祂已經將我從罪中拯救出來,甚至拯救了我的罪,救我脫離罪與死的律。」

這個人曾是一名失敗的傳教士,一名被任命為英國國教會的牧師,為他人做了很多好事,但從未知道自己的罪孽得到了寬恕。這就是當你試圖拯救自己時會發生的事情,因為你相信自己所做的而不是基督所做的。這是他從未學過的一件事。

倫敦的「奧爾德斯門火焰」雕塑,標記約翰·衛斯理於1738年5月24日晚感到「心裡奇妙溫暖」的地點——如今那裡是巴克萊銀行分行。
倫敦的「奧爾德斯門火焰」雕塑,標記約翰·衛斯理於1738年5月24日晚感到「心裡奇妙溫暖」的地點——如今那裡是巴克萊銀行分行。現代照片,倫敦. 公有領域/CC, Wikimedia Commons.

不久之後,他前往德國拜訪馮·親岑多夫,帶回許多讚美詩並翻譯成英文。但他回來後想要傳福音。他確實傳道,但講壇對他關閉了。每次他在英國國教會的建築裡講道時,他們都會事後告訴他:這是你第一次也是最後一次來這裡。於是他終於到了根本無法講道的地步。然後喬治懷特菲爾德對他說:約翰,你願意來露天傳道嗎?約翰衛斯理認為,一個被任命的牧師不站在講壇上講道是世界上最可怕的事。但隨後他想起基督親自宣講了登山寶訓。他說:如果基督能在山上講道,我也能。他下到布里斯托爾郊外的Kingswood,到礦工那裡講道。當他講道時,他在日記中描述了淚水如何「沿著他們黑色的臉頰流下白色的小河」。約翰衛斯理意識到上帝正在呼召他與喬治懷特菲爾德一起從事同樣的事工,而喬治懷特菲爾德現在正前往美國。他繼承了懷特菲爾德的講道思路。那是 1739 年 4 月,他開始露天講道。

他有時遭到反對,有時被人揪著頭髮拖過街道,例如溫斯伯里騷亂。但在 50 年裡,他騎馬走了 25 萬英里,手裡拿著一本《聖經》,兩膝之間夾著馬。他騎馬到村莊傳道,從十誡開始,宣講每個男人和女人都將受審判的律法;他持續講幾天,直到人們開始不高興、困擾。當他察覺人們開始感到自己是罪人,便在日記中說:「我開始把上帝的愛與上帝的律法結合起來。」直到最後,他才開始傳揚神愛的福音。衛斯理發現:除非你傳講律法,否則無法傳講神的愛。向從未感受自己苦難的人傳講救主沒有意義。「救世主能給從未感到悲傷的人帶來什麼安慰?」這句話貫穿他的事工。

他的三個中心是倫敦、布里斯托、紐卡斯爾,在整個三角地帶,你都可以找到韋斯利宣講的地方。他的最後一次佈道是在薩裡郡萊瑟黑德舉行的。正如他所說,他所宣揚的原則是「世界是我的教區」,而且可能有一些事實是,他的旅行受到了不幸婚姻的幫助,使他不斷遷徙。這是他一生中真正的陰影,儘管許多人對此表示感激,因為它讓他繼續前進。他旅行啊旅行,講道啊講道,一天七次是正常的。他不僅傳教,還撰寫和出版書籍和小冊子。他開設了學校、孤兒院、藥局。他是第一個使用電治療風濕病的人,今天你可以在他位於城市路的家裡看到一台機器,他們發現它產生的電力足以殺死一個人,但他用它來治療風濕病。他是一個多變的人,但顯然,他無法獨自完成這一切。

問題是很少有神職人員與他一起工作。於是他的母親想出一個主意:未經按立、留在地方服事的平信徒傳道人,能否補足這個缺口?約翰·韋斯利最早組織了這樣的團隊;他的妻子弗朗西斯·韋斯利也是早期衛理公會的重要女性人物。韋斯利對母親的答覆是:「給我一百個這樣的人,我們就能為世界點燃火焰。」他們確實做到了。

他沒有只做 喬治.懷特菲爾德(George Whitefield)所做的事,或者更準確地說,他做了 懷特菲爾德沒有做的事:人們皈依後,他把他們組織成團契,主要是因為當地教會不接納他們。他稱這些不是「教會」,而是「社團」,也就是衛理公會,並給他們設立班級領袖,職責是在屬靈上帶領會眾。當一個地區有許多社團時,他稱那個地區為一個「巡迴區」,因為當地傳教士每月騎馬繞行,逐一到各處講道。因此,他建立的是供傳教士巡迴的制度,不是道路。這套機制至今仍在使用;對馬背上的傳教士而言,確實是很好的組織方式。

請記住,約翰衛斯理一直都是英國聖公會的牧師。他們對他有何看法?我擔心他們對他的評價很不好,尤其是當他任命美國部長時。儘管他從未離開英國國教,但很明顯,一旦他去世,衛理公會就會變成衛理公會教堂。他們做到了。他一死,分裂就來了。但我認為約翰·韋斯利應該受到指責,或者至少是那個為導致分離而採取了一切必要措施的人。我喜歡有人說的一句話:約翰衛斯理就像一個划船的人。他始終面向英國國教,但每次劃槳都讓他離英國國教會更遠。他正是這麼做的。因此,在 18 世紀末,除了英國聖公會、長老會和公理會、浸信會和公誼會之外,我們還剩下下一大群衛理公會教徒。到了世紀末,羅馬天主教徒也被允許回歸。我們開始了解我們所處的情景。

約翰·衛斯理——「世界就是我的教區」;他在50年間騎馬約25萬英里,講道超過四萬篇,並創立衛理公會運動。
約翰·衛斯理——「世界就是我的教區」;他在50年間騎馬約25萬英里,講道超過四萬篇,並創立衛理公會運動。喬治·羅姆尼, 1789. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
查理·衛斯理,創作近9000首聖詩——超過常被重複的6000首——其中包括《聽啊,天使高聲唱》和《但願千舌歌唱》。
查理·衛斯理,創作近9000首聖詩——超過常被重複的6000首——其中包括《聽啊,天使高聲唱》和《但願千舌歌唱》。作者不詳, 18th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

查爾斯·西蒙和復興的五個結果

現在讓我最後看看本世紀末的另一位偉人。在 1779 年(不是鮑森所說的 1799 年),一位年輕、放蕩的學生來到劍橋,名叫查爾斯·西緬;他打獵、射擊、釣魚,是個開朗的年輕人。來到劍橋後,他面對自己的生活,經歷屬靈掙扎,並得到赦免的確據。正如他所說:「我把我的罪放在耶穌的頭上。」他很快被按立為牧師,23 歲時成為聖三一教堂牧師;一個月前我有幸在那裡講道。在小禮拜室裡,你可以看到他的茶壺、雨傘和照片。他講道時教堂人頭攢動,對學生產生巨大影響。正是從他的會眾中,亨利.馬丁(Henry Martyn)這位年輕人前往波斯,成為有史以來最偉大的傳教士之一。查爾斯·西緬必須列入本世紀英雄的偉大名單。

現在讓我最後列出一些由此產生的實際結果。我清楚知道人們會說些什麼,而且他們仍然這麼說:所有這些傳福音和唱讚美詩的意義是什麼?我們需要的是那些不斷進步並讓世界變得更美好的人。所有這些熱烈的福音和咆哮對任何人都沒有任何好處。我可以說 18 世紀證明了這一點嗎?讓我給你五個結果,非常簡單。

第一,一項世人不會欣賞、但基督徒從那時起便欣賞的成果:整個世紀爆發出歌聲。我提過 艾薩克.瓦茨(Isaac Watts),想想他著名的讚美詩:「我會讚美我的創造者」、「上帝啊,我們在過去的歲月中的幫助」、「當我審視奇妙的十字架時」、「耶穌將在太陽下統治」。還有 Philip Doddridge:「聽,歡樂的聲音,救主降臨」、「伯特利的上帝啊」;Cowper:「上帝以神秘的方式行動」、「有一個充滿血的噴泉」;Newton:「耶穌的名聽起來多麼甜美」、「述說祢榮耀的事」。最重要的是 查爾斯.衛斯理(Charles Wesley):他寫了 6,000 首讚美詩,適合每一個能想像的場合。他會在馬背上寫作,到一所房子後說:「別跟我說話,給我筆和紙,快點。」隨之而來的就是一首讚美詩。我們要以他在屬靈生命一歲時、皈依週年紀念日寫的一首詩結束這次禮拜;當時摩拉維亞人 Peter Böhler 對 Charles Wesley 說:「如果我有一千個舌頭,我要歌頌基督。」這句話化成:「哦,一千個舌頭來歌頌我偉大的救贖主。」在他的數千首詩歌中,請記住「聽,先驅天使歌唱」、「可以嗎」、「愛神聖,人人都愛卓越」、「耶穌,我靈魂的愛人」和「喜樂,主為王」。

在大多數讚美詩書中,您會發現查爾斯.衛斯理(Charles Wesley) 創作的讚美詩比任何其他作家都多,艾薩克.瓦茨(Isaac Watts) 緊隨其後。最後一位讚美詩作家鮑森想提到的,蒙哥馬利,有一首他們會在那天的聖餐中唱作為虔誠的讚美詩之一。

第二,主日學。如果我問你是誰創辦主日學,我想知道你會怎麼說。若你知道,可能會說是格洛斯特的 羅伯特.雷克斯(Robert Raikes)。我告訴你,錯了。主日學是由漢娜.鮑爾(Hannah Ball)在海威科姆創辦的;她是一位葬在斯托金教堂墓地的衛理公會女士。幾週前我帶父親去看她的墳墓。透過與 約翰.衛斯理的通信,漢娜.鮑爾(Hannah Ball) 在海威科姆一間廢棄家具工廠創辦主日學。漢娜.鮑爾(Hannah Ball) 是否向 羅伯特.雷克斯(Robert Raikes) 建議「為什麼不這樣做?」尚無定論。非凡的是,格洛斯特有一座 羅伯特.雷克斯(Robert Raikes) 的雕像,上面寫著「主日學的創始人」;然而他可能只是把一位女士的想法推廣出去。這也提醒我們要對性別公平。

第三,社會正義。人們皈依後,就會糾正社會:貧民救濟開始,藥局開始發放免費藥品,孤兒院開始運作,學校開辦,監獄改革也出現;約翰.霍華德(John Howard)的監獄改革工作可以直接追溯到 18 世紀復興。最重要的例子是 威廉.威伯福斯(William Wilberforce) 反對奴隸制度的鬥爭。約翰.衛斯理寫的最後一封信就是給 Wilberforce,敦促他完成戰鬥。如果你去赫爾河畔金斯頓,就去 威廉.威伯福斯(William Wilberforce) 博物館吧;它也是這場復興的產物。

第四,優秀文學的大量傳播。宗教傳單協會是直接結果;英國及外國聖經協會也是如此。偉大的聖經教師 托馬斯.斯科特(Thomas Scott)的註釋書,同樣是這場復興的成果。

最後一項,我以此結束:傳教士團體。從此英國的影響力在世界各地傳播。早期曾有一些傳教嘗試,但直到 18 世紀末、19 世紀初,隨著屬靈溫度上升,傳教才真正開始發展。那是在 1792 年:讓我把日期說準,浸信會傳教會成立了。真正推動這一切的是浸信會信徒、北安普敦附近莫爾頓村的鞋匠威廉.克理(William Carey)。他用皮革邊角料製作地球儀,為世界、特別是印度禱告。克理受鼓勵在北安普敦郡的浸信會教會傳道;有一天,他在凱特林遇見一群人。1792 年 10 月 2 日,他們在比比.沃利斯遺孀的後客廳聚會,籌得著名的 13 英鎊 2 先令 6 便士,這在當時是相當多的錢,於是成立浸信會傳教會。一年後,他們啟程前往印度,開始偉大的傳教工作。三年後,1795 年,英國聖公會、公理會和長老會不甘落後,聚集成立 倫敦傳道會(LMS),後來派遣羅伯特.馬禮遜(Robert Morrison)到中國、大衛.利文斯通(David Livingstone)到非洲等著名傳教士。在 1796 年,衛理公會創立衛理公會總會;在 1799 年,英國聖公會決定擁有自己的傳教會,教會傳道會開始了。英國及外國聖經公會則始於 19 世紀初。這是 18 世紀福音派復興的直接結果。誰說熱切傳福音沒有結果?誰說世界不會因人們對主的熱情而改變?

「誰說福音講道沒有結果?」

復興帶來的五項實際成果

1

聖詩創作

瓦茨、多德里奇、考珀、牛頓,以及查理·衛斯理創作的近9,000首聖詩

2

主日學校

漢娜·鮑爾比羅伯特·雷克斯早十多年開始這項工作

3

社會公義

監獄改革(霍華德)、廢奴(威爾伯福斯)、救濟窮人、孤兒院

4

文學

宗教小冊子協會、大英與海外聖經公會

5

宣教協會

浸信會(1792年,克里)、LMS(1795年)、衛理公會(1796年)、CMS(1799年)

艾薩克·瓦茨,《遠古磐石為我開》和《奇妙十架》等聖詩的作者;他是「聖詩歌唱世紀」的先驅之一。
艾薩克·瓦茨,《遠古磐石為我開》和《奇妙十架》等聖詩的作者;他是「聖詩歌唱世紀」的先驅之一。作者不詳, 國家肖像畫廊. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
威廉·考珀,《上帝行事奇妙莫測》和《有一泉源充滿血》等聖詩的作者。
威廉·考珀,《上帝行事奇妙莫測》和《有一泉源充滿血》等聖詩的作者。勒繆爾·弗朗西斯·阿博特, 1792. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
約翰·牛頓,曾任奴隸船船長、後來成為牧師;他創作《奇異恩典》和《耶穌聖名何其甜美》。
約翰·牛頓,曾任奴隸船船長、後來成為牧師;他創作《奇異恩典》和《耶穌聖名何其甜美》。作者不詳, 18th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
羅伯特·雷克斯——被譽為「主日學校創始人」,儘管衛理公會平信徒漢娜·鮑爾早在十多年前就已這樣做。
羅伯特·雷克斯——被譽為「主日學校創始人」,儘管衛理公會平信徒漢娜·鮑爾早在十多年前就已這樣做。喬治·羅姆尼. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
威廉·威爾伯福斯——約翰·衛斯理最後一封信的收信人;衛斯理在信中敦促他為反奴隸制鬥爭「繼續前進」。
威廉·威爾伯福斯——約翰·衛斯理最後一封信的收信人;衛斯理在信中敦促他為反奴隸制鬥爭「繼續前進」。作者不詳, 18th–19th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
威廉·克里——北安普敦郡的鞋匠,後來成為「現代宣教運動之父」,並於1792年創立浸信會宣教會。
威廉·克里——北安普敦郡的鞋匠,後來成為「現代宣教運動之父」,並於1792年創立浸信會宣教會。作者不詳, 19th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
查理·西緬,劍橋聖三一教會牧師54年;他的神學影響通過《講道學》和一個把福音派牧者遍佈英格蘭的網絡擴展開來。
查理·西緬,劍橋聖三一教會牧師54年;他的神學影響通過《講道學》和一個把福音派牧者遍佈英格蘭的網絡擴展開來。作者不詳, 19th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.
亨利·馬丁,從西緬會眾中出發前往波斯宣教並死在那裡;他是歷史上最受敬重的宣教士之一。
亨利·馬丁,從西緬會眾中出發前往波斯宣教並死在那裡;他是歷史上最受敬重的宣教士之一。作者不詳, 早期19th 世紀. 公有領域, Wikimedia Commons.

結束語:「主啊,再做一次」

今晚我想從整個世紀學到的一個教訓是:一個人相信什麼,會影響他的行為。冷酷的理性主義帶來道德敗壞;熱切的福音則使一切隨之而來。有人說,早期衛理公會像一簇純潔的雪花蓮,生長在骯髒的垃圾堆上。若要理解衛理公會為何強調不喝酒、不賭博,就必須了解這個傳統可追溯到 18 世紀的現實:他們必須堅持這些操練,才能使人接近主。但他們為此奮鬥,清理了英格蘭。

一位法國歷史學家說過,若要理解為什麼法國大革命、理性登基及隨之而來的無政府狀態沒有蔓延到英國,就必須研究約翰·衛斯理牧師的一生。這是了不起的致敬。上帝已經給了他答案:人的冷酷理性要求你證明一切,然後才准你相信,正在扼殺宗教;而扼殺宗教,就扼殺道德。上帝興起那些指向啟示的人;他們指向一位上帝,祂給我們的知識是科學既不能證明、也不能反駁的,並宣揚超自然奇蹟的福音,以及一位能介入、改變生活和社會的永生上帝。自然和人性都不受盲目法則管轄,而受上帝管轄;上帝能把兩者轉向祂永恆的目的。

這就是我今晚想帶給你的訊息。偉大的神僕再次被主燃起熱心,把耶穌基督的福音帶到這片土地。200 年甚至更久之後,我們仍受益於這次復興的影響。

結束禱告。我們的天父上帝啊,我們所有人的心中都有一個禱告:主啊,再做一次。祢仍是同一位神;祢的手臂並未縮短,並非今天就無法拯救。我們祈求,在社會衰落、到處都有令我們不安的事物之際,甚至當 18 世紀的不道德文學再次出現在銀幕上,主啊,求祢在這一切中再做一次。培養勇敢傳講基督的人;興起由福音傳道者組成的大軍,讓男男女女為主火熱,使這個國家再次響起福音的鈴聲,也讓我們再次看見這個國家向全世界發出永恆的影響。神啊,祢過去大大祝福了我們,但我們不能活在過去;我們必須活在現在。我們祈求,在我們這個時代、這一代,也能在基督耶穌裡發現罪得赦免,然後出去告訴別人,祢的愛能赦免他們。阿們。


三個世紀,三場講座,一個連續的故事:每當教會被國家、德國諸侯、蘇黎世議會或英國議會佔領,結果總是戰爭、監獄或屬靈生活的冷漠。每次,都有人拒絕讓它發生:再洗禮派因相信信徒洗禮而被淹死;托馬斯.赫爾維斯(Helwys)因寫信給國王要求「異教徒、土耳其人和猶太人」的良心自由而死在紐蓋特監獄;班揚在牢房裡寫作《天路歷程》;衛斯理騎馬走了 25 萬英里,把福音帶到那些既有講壇對他關閉的地方。到 18 世紀末,這三個世紀的代價換來了聖經所說的良心自由;正如鮑森自始至終重複的,這種自由的代價是「永遠的警惕」,而且很容易失去,就像曾經失去的一樣。

如果上帝願意,本系列的五個部分將把故事帶入 19 世紀:從衛斯理和懷特菲爾德之後傳播的復興,到塑造教會進入 20 世紀的社會與神學劇變。

英文Church History — Part 4: Three Centuries to Win Back Liberty of Conscience (1517–1800)

Note: This piece merges three separate lectures from David Pawson's History of the Church series: the 16th century (54.9 minutes, "Reformers, Romans, and Radicals"), the 17th century (47.7 minutes, England's fight for liberty of worship), and the 18th century (54.9 minutes, the Evangelical Revival). I've folded all three into one essay because they tell a single unbroken story, the cost of state-enforced religion, and the long, hard road back to liberty of conscience. I haven't guessed or embellished any of Pawson's arguments. Wherever I looked something up, checked it against the sources, or corrected a detail, I've left it as an amber margin note woven into the text. The fact-checking this time is heavier than in the first three parts, simply because this stretch of history has more names, dates, and numbers than any other in the series, and it's also the stretch most prone to pulpit legend picking up extra color with each retelling.

From Wittenberg to the Wesleys' parlor

Part 3 closed with Martin Luther standing before the Empire and the Church, declaring "here I stand, I can do no other." But a declaration is not a finished reformation. Pawson opens the next lecture with a question that sounds simple: what is the difference between a Reformation and a Revolution?

The answer lies in two other questions: how much changed, and who changed it. Across the 16th century, Luther's Reformation, as it spread, gradually became a Revolution, because more and more was changed, and more and more different people, in more and more places, took it upon themselves to change it their own way.

The three centuries in this piece tell one continuous story: the Church kept getting "captured" by the state. Kings, parliaments, city councils used worldly power to impose one religion on an entire territory, and the price was always war, prison, or a spiritual life gone cold. These three centuries also tell the story of those who refused to let the state decide their faith, and paid dearly for it.

The Frame For The Whole Lecture

The three R's of the 16th century

Pawson opens by asking: what is the difference between a Reformation and a Revolution? The answer lies in two other questions: how much changed, and who changed it. Luther's Reformation, as it spread, became a Revolution — because more and more was changed, and more and more different people took up the changing.

The Reformers

Luther, Zwingli, Calvin, Knox, Cranmer

Reformed from within, but relied on princes and city councils to impose change on an entire territory — whoever ruled the land decided its religion.

The Romans

Loyola, the Council of Trent, the Inquisition

Did not stand still: the Jesuits, a council that restated doctrine, and a revived Inquisition — three prongs that stopped the Protestant tide after 60 years.

The Radicals

Grebel, Manz, Menno Simons, Hutter

The most radical question of all: who should do the reforming? Answer: not the state. A voluntary church, separate from the state — persecuted by Rome and the Reformers alike.


PHẦN MỘT: THẾ KỶ 16: REFORMERS, ROMANS, RADICALS

Pawson divides the evening into three groups, the "three R's": the Reformers, the Romans (how the Catholic Church reacted), and the Radicals (the group Pawson's own church, Gold Hill, actually descends from). He examines the Reformers in three countries: Germany, Switzerland, then England.

Germany: Martin Luther, and the man who stopped halfway

Who changed Germany? Obviously Martin Luther. How much? Pawson answers: in the first four or five years, a great deal. Luther got rid of the Pope, got rid of bishops, got rid of indulgences, got rid of purgatory, got rid of a host of other things, and reduced the sacraments from seven to two.

Then came the crisis: Luther had to go into hiding at Wartburg Castle. When he came out, he found to his horror that some friends were carrying the change much further and much faster than he'd intended. He stood in his own pulpit and asked: how dare you do this? And from that point, Luther largely stopped changing things. Very few changes came after that.

The result: Luther kept a great deal of what Rome had. He kept candles on the altar, something the Bible certainly doesn't have, but he kept it. He kept crucifixes, go into a Lutheran church and you'll often see one, which may surprise you. He kept images and pictures. And above all, he kept his own traditional practice around the Lord's Supper and baptism: he still believed, in some sense, that the bread and wine actually were the body and blood of Christ, he never quite got over that. And he kept infant baptism. When someone asked, but surely faith is needed for baptism, his reply was: who's to say the baby doesn't have faith?

Kit's note

The unnamed friends at Wartburg have a very specific name: Andreas Karlstadt, Luther's own Wittenberg colleague. In Luther's absence, Karlstadt led a program of iconoclasm, abolished vestments and private confession, and pushed a more radically spiritualized view of the Supper. Luther's return produced eight straight days of preaching, the "Invocavit Sermons" (named for the first Sunday in Lent, March 1522), reasserting a slower, gentler pace of reform. Karlstadt was eventually pushed out of Wittenberg and drifted toward positions close to the Swiss Reformed and even proto-Anabaptist views before dying in Basel in 1541, making him an interesting hinge figure between Pawson's later "Reformers" and "Radicals" categories.

Who carried the change out? Here's a rather startling answer: Luther relied on the princes. In other words, this was a state-driven change. Lutheranism, like Roman Catholicism, was an established religion. From the very beginning, Luther relied on princes, dukes, and the Elector of Saxony, particularly a man called Frederick, to reform "from the top." Whoever ruled the land, Luther regarded as also ruling the church.

The result: at a Diet in Speyer, it was decided that each territory would adopt the religion of its prince. If you lived where the prince was Catholic, you were Catholic. If the prince was Lutheran, you were Lutheran. A group objected violently to this, and it's from that "protest" that the word Protestant was born.

Kit's note

The word "Protestant" actually traces to two Diets of Speyer, not one. The first Diet of Speyer (1526) granted temporary toleration, letting each territory choose its own religion (the principle later Latinized as cuius regio, eius religio). The second Diet of Speyer (1529) reversed that toleration; in response, the Elector of Saxony, the Margrave of Brandenburg, several other princes, and fourteen imperial free cities filed a formal protestatio on 25 April 1529, this document, not a vague "group," is the direct root of "Protestant."

The result of this church-state fusion: by the start of the 17th century, the Catholic states banded together and went to war with the Protestant states, who had also banded together, the famous Thirty Years' War. That's the kind of end product this mistake produces: when the state here says everyone must be this religion, and the state there says everyone must be that religion, sooner or later you get religious war. And the pattern spread from Germany to Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, all adopting Lutheranism as a state religion, binding on every citizen.

Ghi chú của Kit

Số bí tích giảm từ bảy xuống hai là đúng với Luther, nhưng con số bảy không phải là một "phát minh" của riêng Rome mà Luther đang thoát ra. Đó là sự đồng thuận chung của toàn bộ Hội Thánh trước Cải Chánh, cả Đông lẫn Tây (báp-têm, thêm sức, Tiệc Thánh, xưng tội, hôn phối, truyền chức, xức dầu bệnh nhân). Bước chuyển sang chỉ còn hai bí tích của Luther là một sự đoạn tuyệt với toàn bộ Hội Thánh cổ, không chỉ với "Rome."

The debate over the Lord's Supper wasn't only a Western argument. Between roughly 1573 and 1581, Lutheran theologians at Tübingen sent the Greek-translated Augsburg Confession to Patriarch Jeremias II of Constantinople, hoping to find common ground. He replied with three careful theological letters, agreeing on some points but rejecting Luther's core positions on grace, the sacraments, and the Fathers' authority to interpret Scripture, then closed the correspondence with: "Go your own way, and do not send us further letters on doctrine, but only letters written for friendship's sake." The Reformation genuinely reached the East, and was declined, on Orthodoxy's own terms.

Portrait of Martin Luther, who put the Word of God back into the hands of ordinary people in German and affirmed: “The just shall live by faith.”
Portrait of Martin Luther, who put the Word of God back into the hands of ordinary people in German and affirmed: “The just shall live by faith.”Lucas Cranach the Elder, 1529. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Wartburg Castle, where Luther hid after the Diet of Worms and translated the New Testament into German in roughly eleven weeks, before returning to Wittenberg to put the brakes on changes that had run ahead of him.
Wartburg Castle, where Luther hid after the Diet of Worms and translated the New Testament into German in roughly eleven weeks, before returning to Wittenberg to put the brakes on changes that had run ahead of him.Modern photograph, Wartburg, Eisenach. Public domain / CC, Wikimedia Commons.

Switzerland: Zwingli, who died on the battlefield, and Calvin, who stayed one night and ended up staying twenty years

Luther neither started the Reformation in Switzerland nor helped it, it began entirely on its own. There were two men: a German Swiss, and a Frenchman.

Huldreich Zwingli was an ordinary parish priest of the Catholic Church in a small village in German-speaking Switzerland. He became a Protestant by reading his Greek New Testament, exactly what happened to Martin Luther, in fact a few years before it happened to Luther. Zwingli was invited to be priest at Zurich Cathedral (the Grossmünster). He preached the new truths he'd found in this book, and swept the city of Zurich along with him.

Among the things he taught: it was wrong for the Pope to have an army, staffed with Swiss mercenary troops. (Interestingly, if you visit the Vatican today, you'll still see Swiss Guards protecting it, the very practice Zwingli spoke against.) He gave up his allegiance to the Pope and got married, two things that often seem to go together. Many other priests followed him.

He eventually persuaded the city council, and notice this, that everyone in Zurich must now be Protestant. Once again, the same sad mistake. But it was carried through. Zurich became officially Protestant, as did all the valleys leading out from it. The trouble was that people in the mountains and forests didn't follow. Soon the valley people and the mountain people were fighting each other. A war lasting two years broke out in the Zurich region, and during it, Zwingli himself, who was fighting, was killed at a small place called Kappel.

Kit's note

"A war lasting two years" needs unpacking: there were actually two separate, short Kappel Wars, not one continuous conflict. The First War of Kappel (June 1529) ended almost bloodlessly with a negotiated armistice (sometimes nicknamed the "Kappel Milk Soup" war, the two armies reportedly shared a communal soup at the front line before real fighting began). The Second War of Kappel came two years later, on 11 October 1531: a single battle, over in under an hour, where roughly 2,000 Zurich troops were routed by 7,000–8,000 Catholic-canton troops. Zwingli, serving as army chaplain, died among the roughly 500 Zurich dead. A gruesome detail Pawson leaves out: Zwingli's body was afterward quartered and burned as a heretic's by the victorious Catholic side, a reminder this was fought as personally as it was politically.

Before he died, Zwingli had a major dispute with Luther over the Lord's Supper. Luther said: that bread is the body, that wine is the blood of Christ. Zwingli said: that's just bread, just wine, symbols of his body and blood. And Pawson observes: perhaps that's why the Germans and the Swiss never came together in the Reformation.

The story moves to France. A young man called John Calvin, born in Picardy, the son of a lawyer, was put to the study of law by his father. He studied at the universities of Paris, Orléans, and Bourges, where Calvin got his logical mind. He remained a lawyer to his dying day in his speech, his clarity of thought, and his devastating arguments, it's Calvin's arguments that persuaded so many people to become "Calvinists."

Calvin came to Paris, studied the Greek New Testament, and was converted (around 1532–34). Within months he was imprisoned in Paris for his Christian views. Released, he fled as a refugee, wandering from place to place.

He found himself in the Swiss city of Basel at the age of 26, and decided to write down his Christian beliefs. That book was The Institutes of the Christian Religion, still acclaimed as one of the greatest expositions of the Protestant faith in the world, still sold and read today.

Kit's note

The image of a "26-year-old writing 600 pages in one sitting" conflates two different books. The actual 1536 edition Calvin wrote at 26 was a slim, six-chapter catechetical work, roughly 200–250 pages, loosely modeled on Luther's Large Catechism, nothing like 600 pages. The massive, multi-volume Institutes still read and taught today is the 1559 Latin edition, four books, 79 chapters, the product of five successive revisions across more than two decades, finished when Calvin was nearly 50. The real story is less "a 26-year-old writes a masterwork in one sitting" and more a promising young scholar's first primer, patiently rewritten across a working lifetime.

He advocated church on Sunday morning and playing bowls on Sunday afternoon, he did it himself, and we owe (or blame) Calvin for the "Continental Sunday." But something far deeper mattered more: this man believed God was on the throne. He believed in the sovereignty of God, that God's will is the final factor deciding the history of nations and of men. And it's because of that tremendous logical emphasis on divine sovereignty and the doctrine of predestination that Calvin gave his name to people who think that way: Calvinists. But Calvin believed it, and so did Luther, and so did Zwingli, and so did all the Reformers: that God is on the throne, in absolute control of everything and everyone.

Calvin was still fleeing from place to place as a refugee. One day, trying to get back into France, he found a minor war going on right on his route, so he took a detour and failed to reach his destination by evening. He settled for the night where he found himself, and that place was called Geneva. Because he'd taken that detour and meant to stay one night only, he stayed 20 years, and Geneva became the center of Presbyterianism for the whole world.

Word got around that Calvin, the young author of those books, was in Geneva, and the local parish priest, a man called William Farel, hurried to the inn and said: Calvin, I want you to stay here. He said: a year ago the council decided Geneva should be Protestant. But it hasn't worked out, they're getting as drunk as ever, gambling as much as ever, nothing has changed, the people aren't changing. We need a man like you. Stay. And Calvin agreed.

Kit's note

Farel's appeal was far more forceful than Pawson's gentle dialogue suggests. Tradition (and Calvin's own later words) holds that Farel effectively pronounced a curse on Calvin's planned quiet scholarly life if he refused to help, something like "may God curse your repose... if you refuse to help us in this work of the Lord", which is why Calvin says he was "stricken with terror" into staying. Also: Geneva's council had voted for the Reformation only in May 1536, just months before Calvin's arrival (not "a year ago"), meaning the city's Protestant experiment was even newer and shakier than Pawson's telling implies.

Calvin was fairly strict. He wasn't having any funny business. He would haul a man before the church and hand him to the magistrates for this, that, or the other. But he pulled the city around until it became well-behaved, though "city" here meant a population of just 13,000. With strict discipline, he cleaned the place up, so much so that three years later he had to flee for his life, to Strasbourg. But after he left, the city collapsed; things went from bad to worse. A deputation came asking him back. And back came Calvin, for 20 more years.

He carried the reformation much further this time. No crucifixes. No candles. And, dare he say it, no organs either; people should sing. He carried the changes further than Martin Luther ever did, and instituted what's now known as the Presbyterian system of church government, in which the church is governed by bodies of laymen, pastors, and elders together, with local bodies meeting in representative assemblies overseeing wider areas.

Geneva became a place Protestants fled to for refuge, altogether 6,000 more came to live there, escaping persecution. And naturally, they picked up Calvin's ideas. When it was safe to return home, they carried Calvin's faith and Calvin's way of running a church with them.

Kit's note

The "6,000 more" figure is on the low side. Documented totals run to roughly 8,000 granted residence in Geneva between 1549–1587, with about 3,000 settling permanently; the city's population roughly doubled at the height of the influx, reaching about 25,000 around 1560.

But, worth adding, Calvin made the same mistake in reverse: fusing church and state. Only this time he didn't say the state must govern the church. He said the church must govern the state. If a church member misbehaved, Calvin expected the city's magistrates to deal with him. Once again, church and state were confused. It didn't lead to war in Geneva, though it did elsewhere.

Kit's note

That last line, "though it did elsewhere", is exactly where the sharpest correction belongs. Calvin's real, well-documented failure on religious coercion isn't a war at all, it's the 1553 burning of Michael Servetus in Geneva, for anti-Trinitarian heresy. Calvin acted as a prosecution witness and, to his partial credit, unsuccessfully petitioned for the more merciful method of beheading rather than burning. Roland Bainton's Hunted Heretic (1953) is the standard account. This matters more because Pawson, later in the "Radicals" section, misattributes a different execution to Calvin, Felix Manz's drowning, which happened when Calvin was 17, still a student in France, not yet converted, and had never set foot in Zurich. The two errors compound: Pawson has Calvin drowning an Anabaptist nine years before Calvin ever left France, while omitting the one execution he was actually responsible for.

From Geneva, the influence reached France.

Huldrych Zwingli (1484–1531), the Swiss reformer of Zurich, who held the Lord's Supper to be a symbolic memorial, and who split with Luther at Marburg.
Huldrych Zwingli (1484–1531), the Swiss reformer of Zurich, who held the Lord's Supper to be a symbolic memorial, and who split with Luther at Marburg.Hans Asper, 1531. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
The Grossmünster in Zurich, where Zwingli preached and “swept the city with him” — until it was the city council, not a popular vote, that decided Zurich would go Protestant.
The Grossmünster in Zurich, where Zwingli preached and “swept the city with him” — until it was the city council, not a popular vote, that decided Zurich would go Protestant.Modern photograph, the Grossmünster, Zurich. Public domain / CC, Wikimedia Commons.
John Calvin (1509–1564), the French reformer who systematized Protestant theology in his “Institutes of the Christian Religion” and made Geneva the center of the Reformed branch.
John Calvin (1509–1564), the French reformer who systematized Protestant theology in his “Institutes of the Christian Religion” and made Geneva the center of the Reformed branch.Anonymous 16th-century portrait (Bibliothèque de Genève). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Title page of the 1559 Latin “Institutes of the Christian Religion” — not the 600-page book Calvin wrote in one sitting at 26, but the mature edition after five successive revisions across more than two decades.
Title page of the 1559 Latin “Institutes of the Christian Religion” — not the 600-page book Calvin wrote in one sitting at 26, but the mature edition after five successive revisions across more than two decades.Latin edition, Geneva, 1559. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

France: the Huguenots, and Scotland: John Knox

The Protestants of France leaned closer to Calvin than to Luther, and became known as the Huguenots. By the end of the French king's reign during which Calvin began his work, there were already some 20,000 Huguenots in France. They grew and grew, until the terrible St. Bartholomew's Day, 24 August 1572. If you know your history, you know that on that day roughly 22,000 French Huguenots were slaughtered, 2,000 in Paris alone. Person after person was put to death across the whole of France. The Huguenots fled, to England, to the Netherlands. If you meet a family with a French-sounding surname, there's a good chance their ancestors came over with that Huguenot flight. Perhaps tonight, in this church, there are families descended from those who fled the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre.

Kit's note

The death toll should be read as an estimate, not a fixed number. The commonly cited modern range is 5,000–30,000 nationwide; partisan contemporary sources varied even more, from 2,000 (a Catholic apologist) to 70,000 (the Huguenot Sully, inflated). Pawson's national figure (22,000) sits within the plausible range but isn't a consensus number; his Paris figure (2,000) is at the low end, modern research using burial records and bodies recovered from the Seine more often cites roughly 3,000 dead in Paris in the first five days alone. Modern historiography also reads the massacre less as a premeditated royal plan than as a sanctioned assassination of Huguenot leadership that spiraled out of control into mob violence, driven by Catherine de' Medici's dynastic fear, not, whatever Pope Gregory XIII's later, controversial celebration of the news implied, a papal order.

But the country most heavily influenced by Geneva was Bonny Old Scotland. I can't go into the whole history of Scotland, much to the disappointment of the Scots, but let me mention four great Scotsmen.

Patrick Hamilton was the Scot who started the Reformation there, but was burned in 1528. His work was taken up by George Wishart, who had been to Switzerland, but he too came to a sticky end. But the man who really finished the job was John Knox.

He's a colorful character: a student at Glasgow University, then chaplain of St. Andrew's Castle for the Scottish army; the French took the castle and sold Knox as a galley slave, there he was, rowing as a slave. The English rescued him; he came to England, then got into trouble with Queen Mary, fled to the Continent, to Geneva and Calvin. Knox was ripe for these ideas, and he came back to Scotland determined: I'm going to make Scotland Presbyterian. He once prayed: "Lord, give me Scotland, or I die."

Kit's note

"Lord, give me Scotland, or I die" is a ubiquitous line in popular retellings of Knox but has no traceable primary source, no letter, sermon transcript, or contemporary eyewitness account carries it verbatim. Treat it as received oral tradition capturing Knox's well-documented zeal, not a sourced quotation.

In 1560, the Scottish Parliament voted for Protestantism. That same year, they held their first General Assembly. But in 1561, the beautiful and wily Mary, Queen of Scots, returned, and with her beauty and guile she won over most of the Protestant nobility. And so Mary Queen of Scots and John Knox stood face to face. It's a most dramatic story, and if you have any feel for history, you should read it. Nevertheless, after a civil war, Mary Queen of Scots was captured, abdicated in favor of her infant son James, and was ultimately beheaded for treason by Elizabeth I of England. Knox's teaching won the ground, and Scotland has been Presbyterian ever since, the Church of Scotland reflects the Church of Geneva, while the Church of England sits closer to the Lutheran churches. The Church of Scotland owes everything to John Knox.

Kit's note

One date needs fixing: Parliament's vote was 1560, not 1559 as Pawson's opening line has it (his very next sentence, "1560: first General Assembly", is correct and quietly self-corrects). The Scottish Reformation Parliament met in Edinburgh from 1 August 1560, approved the Scots Confession on 17 August, and passed the acts abolishing papal jurisdiction and outlawing the Mass on 24 August 1560. One detail that actually strengthens Pawson's own church-state critique: the 1560 acts were technically illegal at the time, Mary of Guise, the regent, had just died in June 1560, and the actual monarch, Mary Queen of Scots, was in France and never ratified them; the Crown only formally ratified them in 1567. Scotland's Reformation began as much as a parliamentary/noble coup as a grassroots movement.

When Knox died, leadership passed to the last great Scot I want to mention: Andrew Melville, who told King James: "Sire, there are two kings and two kingdoms in Scotland. There is King James, of whom I am a loyal subject; and there is the Lord Jesus Christ, King of the church, of whom James himself is a subject."

Kit's note

Melville's actual wording (via Calderwood's History of the Kirk of Scotland, drawing on James Melville's diary) is sharper and opens differently: "Sir, as I have told you before, I must tell you again: you are God's silly vassal. There are two kings and two kingdoms in Scotland: there is Christ Jesus the King of the church, whose subject King James the Sixth is, and of whose kingdom he is not a king, nor a lord, nor a head, but a member." The line most worth restoring is the one Pawson drops, "God's silly vassal", a sharper rebuke than his paraphrase conveys, and arguably an even better illustration of his own point about the church's independence from royal power.

The St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre, 24 August 1572: thousands of French Huguenots killed within days, one of the bloodiest illustrations of what state-enforced religion cost.
The St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre, 24 August 1572: thousands of French Huguenots killed within days, one of the bloodiest illustrations of what state-enforced religion cost.François Dubois, c. 1572–84. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
John Knox (c. 1514–1572), a direct pupil of Calvin at Geneva, who brought the Presbyterian movement to Scotland.
John Knox (c. 1514–1572), a direct pupil of Calvin at Geneva, who brought the Presbyterian movement to Scotland.Engraving by William Holl the Younger, 19th c. (after an earlier likeness). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Mary, Queen of Scots — who returned in 1561, charming Protestant nobles with beauty and guile, and stood face to face against John Knox, before her deposition and eventual execution by Elizabeth I.
Mary, Queen of Scots — who returned in 1561, charming Protestant nobles with beauty and guile, and stood face to face against John Knox, before her deposition and eventual execution by Elizabeth I.Unknown artist, 16th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

England: a "typical English muddle," Henry VIII to Elizabeth I

Now we come back to our own nation. What happened in England all this time? Pawson says it plainly: the English Reformation was a typical English muddle. It really was a typical compromise, we muddle through and say "that'll do", we don't work by principles, we're terribly pragmatic, we ask does it work, and whatever works is deemed right. This is very English, and the Reformation is quite typical of it.

It started, of course, with Henry VIII and his wanting to marry another woman. But this has been badly misunderstood, let me give the fuller facts. Henry VIII was pressed by others into marrying Catherine of Aragon, and it was an illegal marriage, because she was his brother's widow, so he should never have married her in the first place. But under pressure from various quarters, including the Pope, who granted him special permission to marry illegally, he was pushed into the marriage for political reasons. Every child she bore died, except one, the little girl Mary, who later became the infamous "Bloody Mary." He had no son to carry on the Tudor line, and he knew that when he died, civil war would follow without a male heir. Most people in England at the time took it as a sign of God's judgment on the marriage.

Kit's note

The marriage wasn't really "forced" by contemporaries in the sense implied, it was arranged by Henry's own father, Henry VII, to preserve the Spanish alliance and Catherine's dowry, after his brother Arthur's death in 1502. Because canon law barred marrying a deceased brother's widow, Pope Julius II issued a dispensation in 1503–04, an ordinary (if politically convenient) canonical dispensation, not "special permission to marry illegally." The real ambiguity: Julius II's dispensation hedged on whether Arthur and Catherine's first marriage had been consummated, and that hedge became the crux of Henry's annulment case two decades later.

Then he met Anne Boleyn, a woman he genuinely loved, who might well have made a good queen and a legal wife. (I'm not justifying Henry VIII, I'm giving you the full facts.) He applied to the Pope for an annulment of the first, illegal marriage, but by then politics had shifted, and for political reasons the Pope said no. So Henry VIII said: fine, from now on I don't obey the Pope. Step by step, Henry separated the Church of England from the Pope, as England is separated from the Continent by the English Channel.

Kit's note

It was Pope Clement VII, not Julius II, who refused the annulment, and Catholic historian Eamon Duffy reads that refusal as political capitulation, not principled canon law: Clement was "in the power of Catherine's nephew Charles V, whose armies sacked Rome in 1527... afraid to grant Henry's request." Duffy is sharper still on Henry's supposedly tender conscience over , a conveniently timed scruple that erased Mary's own existence as evidence God hadn't cursed the marriage after all.

The most ironic part of the whole story: as a young man, Henry VIII was something of an amateur theologian, he wrote a book against Martin Luther, and the Pope was so pleased he gave him the title "Defender of the Faith", a title our own queen still carries today, stamped on the coins in your pocket. He earned it for attacking Martin Luther. Did you ever know that? What a muddle the English Reformation is.

Kit's note

The irony runs deeper than Pawson tells it, and telling it in full makes his own "typical English muddle" point better than his version does. Pope Leo X did grant Henry the title on 11 October 1521 for his Assertio Septem Sacramentorum against Luther. But when Henry broke with Rome, Pope Paul III revoked it. It was then restored to Henry and his successors, not by the Pope, but by Act of Parliament in 1543, on an entirely different, Crown-derived legal basis. So the title on Elizabeth II's coins today isn't an unbroken line from Leo X, it needed a mid-Reformation legal reboot via Parliament.

Henry married Anne Boleyn mainly because he'd put a friend of his into the Archbishopric of Canterbury, a man called Thomas Cranmer. Cranmer said: I will annul your first marriage, because I'm convinced it was illegal from the start, so I annul it, you may marry Anne Boleyn, and he secretly conducted the wedding. Henry, now head of the church and broken from Rome, was also short of money, so he seized England's wealthy monasteries and sold their lands to individuals, creating, for the first time, England's middle class, with effects on social life ever since.

But the main point is this: Henry VIII never wanted England to go Protestant. He wanted everything to carry on as before, minus the monasteries, whose loyalty to the Pope ran too strong, but with himself as Pope instead. That's basically and simply what he wanted. But he reckoned without several factors.

He reckoned without the fact that this book was being feverishly translated into English by a man called William Tyndale, hounded around England, forced to flee to the Continent, and finally burned at the stake. But Tyndale gave us the English Bible on which every other English revision has been based, and that Bible, during Henry's reign, was placed, one copy, in every church in England, and for the first time people could go and read it. Henry reckoned without that. Do you notice? Every time, it's this book that sets people free. Every time, it's the chance to read it that produces the most extraordinary things.

Henry also reckoned without men like Thomas Cromwell, the minister behind the dissolution of the monasteries, not to be confused with Oliver Cromwell of the next century, sympathetic in his heart to Protestant ideas, as Cranmer was; without the widespread resentment that the Pope still drew money out of England, "Peter's pence" and other "annates," the tributes still paid. But Henry feared the pace of change, and, sadly, executed Catholics and Reformers alike toward the end of his reign, leaving England in a ferment when he died, but leaving the throne to a boy of ten, a very serious little Christian even then, deeply influenced by Cranmer, and sympathetic to England continuing to change.

Kit's note

Pawson calls him "Thomas Cranwell" and pointedly adds "not to be confused with Oliver", he means Thomas Cromwell (c. 1485–1540), Henry VIII's chief minister and the real architect of the monastic dissolution (1536–1541) and the seizure of Church property, entirely distinct from Oliver Cromwell, the 17th-century Parliamentary leader who appears later in this series. Same surname, over a century apart, with no confirmed direct blood relation.

The Typical English Muddle

The Tudor pendulum: four monarchs, four reversals

Henry VIII

1509–1547

Breaks with Rome, keeps old doctrine

Edward VI

1547–1553

Protestantizes: Book of Common Prayer

Mary I

1553–1558

Back to Rome, ~300 martyrs

Elizabeth I

1558–1603

The “halfway house” — Elizabethan Settlement

Henry VIII — as a young man he wrote against Luther and was named “Defender of the Faith” by the Pope; two decades later, that same Henry broke with Rome, though he never really wanted England to go Protestant.
Henry VIII — as a young man he wrote against Luther and was named “Defender of the Faith” by the Pope; two decades later, that same Henry broke with Rome, though he never really wanted England to go Protestant.Workshop of Hans Holbein the Younger, c. 1537. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Catherine of Aragon, widow of Henry's own brother, whose marriage to Henry VIII — legitimized by a papal dispensation — became the fuse for England's entire break with Rome.
Catherine of Aragon, widow of Henry's own brother, whose marriage to Henry VIII — legitimized by a papal dispensation — became the fuse for England's entire break with Rome.Unknown artist, c. 1520. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Anne Boleyn, the woman Henry genuinely loved — their marriage, presided over by Cranmer, was the final step that pushed England out from under papal authority.
Anne Boleyn, the woman Henry genuinely loved — their marriage, presided over by Cranmer, was the final step that pushed England out from under papal authority.16th-century copy of a lost original. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
William Tyndale, who translated the New Testament into English and was burned at the stake in 1536 — yet his own translation, placed in every parish church under Henry VIII, set the English people free in ways Henry never intended.
William Tyndale, who translated the New Testament into English and was burned at the stake in 1536 — yet his own translation, placed in every parish church under Henry VIII, set the English people free in ways Henry never intended.Unknown artist, 16th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

Edward VI. During this boy king's brief reign, several things happened: clergy were allowed to marry; the Lord's Supper in the Church of England took on a Protestant character, and the altar was called a table; and, more importantly, services were put into English for the first time instead of Latin, and a book was prepared called the Book of Common Prayer, a book for everybody to use, not just a priest who knows Latin up front, but a book so the common people could pray. After its second revision it became the Book of Common Prayer which, largely unchanged, is still the one used in a Church of England service today. We owe that to that boy king, or rather, to his reign.

One rule brought in under this boy king: every priest had to preach at least four times a year. Can you imagine the state of the church, needing a rule to make people preach four times a year? That's a small window into the state of the Church of England at the time. Under Cranmer, they also began drafting Articles of Religion, up to 42, later cut down to 39. During Edward VI's reign, Protestant refugees also returned to England, and to Cambridge, my old university, came a famous professor of theology from Strasbourg, by the name of Martin Busser, teaching Cambridge students the Protestant understanding of the gospel of Christ.

Kit's note

The name is Martin Bucer (1491–1551), Pawson's spoken pronunciation ("Busser") reflects the German, but the standard English spelling is Bucer. He held the Regius Professorship of Divinity at Cambridge from 1549 until his death there in 1551, a genuinely significant continental Reformer (close to both Luther and Calvin) whose brief Cambridge tenure shaped a generation of English Reformers.

Then the boy king died, and the throne passed to his half-sister, daughter of a Spanish mother, Mary. Mary, half Spanish by blood and wholly Spanish in outlook, married Philip of Spain and was determined to bring England back to Rome. 1,200 married clergy were put out of a job. The pendulum swung right back, and during Mary's reign nearly 300 great Christians were put to death, earning her that dreadful nickname: Bloody Mary. She deserved it.

In Oxford, on the main street outside Balliol College, there's a memorial to two men, Latimer and Ridley, burned at the stake during Mary's reign for their Protestant faith. And you'll remember Latimer's words to Ridley: "Be of good comfort, Master Ridley, and play the man; we shall this day light such a candle, by God's grace, in England, as I trust shall never be put out."

Kit's note

Latimer's famous line is close but not exact, and there's a real asterisk over its authenticity. The standard wording from Foxe is: "Be of good comfort, Master Ridley, and play the man; we shall this day light such a candle, by God's grace, in England, as I trust shall never be put out." Pawson's "torch" is his own paraphrase of "candle." More importantly, this line appears only in the 1583 edition of Foxe's Book of Martyrs, not the earlier 1563 edition, raising real doubt about whether it was said verbatim at the stake, or added/embellished two decades later for literary effect. Treat it as beloved and quotable, not iron-clad verbatim history.

During Mary's reign, Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, under great pressure signed a document recanting the changes he'd made. But you can't change that easily, and in his heart he knew he'd been wrong, and he too soon found himself headed for the stake. When the time came to be tied to it, he publicly declared his utter remorse over recanting his Protestant stand, and thrust the arm that had signed the paper into the flame, watching it burn to a cinder. He said: that hand, which signed such a paper, must be burned first. That was Cranmer, and 300 others. Hooper was burned at Gloucester; many others burned at the stake, the fires of Smithfield, you've heard of them. Four bishops and one archbishop, and many other leading preachers, were put to death during Mary's reign.

Kit's note

The nearly-300 figure and the senior clergy named check out: standard tallies (following Foxe, cross-checked by modern historians) put the number burned at 284, with roughly 30 more dying in prison, totaling near 300–314. Cardinal Reginald Pole, the papal legate, who had earlier had his own mother executed by Henry VIII, formally absolved both Houses of Parliament and brought England back under Rome in a special evening session on 30 November 1554, still called "Reconciliation Day" in older Catholic martyrologies. A striking coincidence: Pole died on the same day as Mary I, 17 November 1558.

You can imagine the sigh of relief when Elizabeth I came to the throne. In the Pope's eyes, and many others', she was an illegitimate child; the Pope held Mary Queen of Scots to be the rightful heir, and there lies the root of the treason charge between Mary Queen of Scots and Elizabeth. But the persecution ended, and refugees came flooding back to England.

It's in Elizabeth I's reign that the typical English muddle we call the Church of England really took shape. Elizabeth liked ornate services, liked vestments, liked ritual, so she was unhappy about letting those things go. She said Edward's second Prayer Book was too Protestant, and had it revised, pulling it back toward Rome. She even stopped the practice of clergy meeting to study the Bible together, something that had been doing a power of good in this land. Yet she couldn't turn the clock back as Mary had tried to, and the Elizabethan Settlement, as it's called, settled for a kind of halfway house. And if you want to know why the Church of England today can hold both evangelicals and Anglo-Catholics, you have to go back to Elizabeth I, because leaving things in a halfway position, imposed by Parliament, threw the door wide open to exactly that kind of mixture.

The Book of Common Prayer remains largely Protestant, not entirely, but largely. And the 39 Articles finally drawn up under Elizabeth's reign are a wonderful statement of Protestant faith. Any clergyman who preaches the 39 Articles is a clergyman preaching the gospel. Sadly, not everyone does, but it's there, in the book, and there's enough Protestantism in it to build a thoroughly evangelical Church of England, but also the possibility of the other, which came later.

Edward VI came to the throne at 10, “a very serious little Christian” — under his brief reign the Book of Common Prayer was born, largely unchanged in Anglican worship to this day.
Edward VI came to the throne at 10, “a very serious little Christian” — under his brief reign the Book of Common Prayer was born, largely unchanged in Anglican worship to this day.Workshop of William Scrots, c. 1546. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Mary I — “Bloody Mary” — determined to bring England back under Rome; nearly 300 Christians were burned during her reign, among them Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley.
Mary I — “Bloody Mary” — determined to bring England back under Rome; nearly 300 Christians were burned during her reign, among them Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley.Antonis Mor, 1554. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
The Martyrs' Memorial in Oxford, commemorating Latimer, Ridley, and Cranmer — where Latimer is said to have spoken: “Be of good comfort, Ridley, and play the man; we shall this day light such a candle in England as, by God's grace, shall never be put out.”
The Martyrs' Memorial in Oxford, commemorating Latimer, Ridley, and Cranmer — where Latimer is said to have spoken: “Be of good comfort, Ridley, and play the man; we shall this day light such a candle in England as, by God's grace, shall never be put out.”Modern photograph, Oxford. Public domain / CC, Wikimedia Commons.
Elizabeth I in the “Armada Portrait,” her hand resting on the globe — England having just survived a Spanish invasion and settled into a religious “halfway house” that still shapes Anglicanism today.
Elizabeth I in the “Armada Portrait,” her hand resting on the globe — England having just survived a Spanish invasion and settled into a religious “halfway house” that still shapes Anglicanism today.Workshop of George Gower, c. 1588. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

Elizabeth died unpopular, though her popularity rebounded when Philip II of Spain, incensed at the execution of Mary Queen of Scots, vowed to invade England by force and bring it back to the Pope. He sent a fleet, the Spanish Armada, 160 ships, 30,000 marine troops, with an army massed on the other side of the Channel ready to cross the moment the invasion began. England was in desperate straits, no allies, and the massed might of Europe seemingly bearing down the Channel.

But England had Sir Francis Drake, and the stories about him you probably know better than I do, how the Armada was routed by superior English seamanship, and how it seemed as if even God fought for England that day, as the winds proved too strong for Spain's unwieldy galleons, wrecking them along the English and Scottish coasts, where wreck-hunters are still searching for them to this day.

Kit's note

Ship and troop counts are inflated. Modern estimates: roughly 124–141 ships (commonly cited around 130) left Lisbon in May 1588, not 160. The troop figures are also conflated: the fleet itself carried roughly 8,000 sailors and 18,000–19,000 soldiers (about 26,000–27,000 total aboard), not 30,000 "marine troops." The figure closer to 30,000 actually belonged to the separate land army the Duke of Parma had massed in Flanders, waiting to cross once the fleet cleared the way, likely the true source of Pawson's "30,000," misapplied to the fleet itself.

Pawson adds a personal detail: a wrecked Spanish galleon off northern Scotland, sailors coming ashore and being called "Saint Clare", marrying local girls and founding the Sinclair clan. His own mother was a Sinclair, so, by his account, he carries Spanish blood from the Armada. (This is purely a family anecdote, not a verified historical event, but a charming detail showing that even Pawson found his own small thread woven into this much larger story.)

Summing up the Reformers: in none of the three places, Germany, Switzerland, England, was the Reformation carried through to a full conclusion, for the same reason: church and state stood too close together. Either the state ran the church, or the church ran the state, and the result was always a religion imposed on an entire region, eventually leading to war. Pawson asks: is there anything more tragic than people fighting wars over religion, in the name of Christ, in the name of Christianity, killing one another?

The Spanish Armada, 1588 — roughly 130 ships, not the 160 often repeated, defeated by the English navy and then wrecked by storms along the English and Scottish coasts.
The Spanish Armada, 1588 — roughly 130 ships, not the 160 often repeated, defeated by the English navy and then wrecked by storms along the English and Scottish coasts.English school, late 16th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

The Romans: three prongs of the Counter-Reformation

So what were the Romans doing all this time? By 1580, 60 years after Luther, Protestantism had spread through much of Germany, to Denmark, Norway, Sweden, a good deal of Switzerland, a fair bit of France, to England, and by 1580, Ireland and Germany remained Catholic. The odd thing is that all this happened in 60 years, and then for the next 300 years the boundaries stayed almost exactly the same, and largely still are. Why did Protestantism spread so quickly in 60 years, then come to a halt?

The answer: when you study what the Romans were doing, you find a movement called the Counter-Reformation. There had been an attack on Rome that had robbed her of half of Europe, and Rome wasn't going to sit down under that. Three things happened that stemmed the flood.

First: Ignatius Loyola and the Jesuits. Loyola was a Spanish nobleman badly wounded in war, lying with a shattered leg in hospital for months. During that time he had visions and a change of heart religiously, he became a devout Catholic, believing his life's calling was to stop the spread of Protestantism. He believed doing so meant fighting in a very different way than other armies, you might almost call his followers "the Salvation Army of Rome." He went to Paris, gathered around him six noblemen and some noble ladies, and started the Society of Jesus, popularly known as the Jesuits. Loyola's goal was to keep Europe for Rome and stop the Protestant flood, and frankly, he largely achieved it.

He gathered hundreds of people and subjected them to the most rigorous military-style discipline imaginable, set down in a book called the Spiritual Exercises, 25 days of fasting, seeking visions, and much else. By the end you're ready to be a follower of Ignatius Loyola. What's more, they were prepared to use fair means and foul, provided you kept someone for Rome, you could use whatever means you thought necessary, which is why the English word "Jesuitry" carries a negative sense. One of them, Francis Xavier, converted 700,000 people to Rome in India, the East Indies, and Japan.

Kit's note

A few details need precision. Loyola was wounded on 20 May 1521 defending Pamplona against the French, a cannonball broke one leg and shattered the other. His convalescence was mainly at the family castle, not primarily "in hospital," and involved multiple painful surgeries to reset the bone. Denied his usual chivalric romances during recovery, he read a Life of Christ and the lives of the saints instead, that reading, not the visions alone, triggered his conversion. The founding six weren't uniformly noble: on 15 August 1534 he and six companions took vows at Montmartre, Paris, Francis Xavier, Alfonso Salmerón, Diego Laínez, Nicolás Bobadilla, Peter Faber, and Simão Rodrigues, and Peter Faber was a peasant's son from Savoy, not a nobleman. The Society was formally approved by Pope Paul III in 1540. The "Spiritual Exercises" is traditionally a 30-day retreat, not 25. And Francis Xavier's "700,000 converts" is a legendary figure; modern scholarship places his own personal baptisms at roughly 30,000, mostly among the Paravar fishing communities of South India, with only a few hundred to under a thousand documented baptisms in Japan over his roughly two years there. The 700,000 figure likely reflects a much later, looser tally of the broader Jesuit missionary movement Xavier inspired over subsequent decades, retrojected onto Xavier's own ministry.

Second: the Council of Trent. The Pope, recognizing much needed discussion, called a council, the Council of Trent, meeting 25 times between 1545 and 1563. At first the Pope considered inviting the Protestants to sit down and see if the differences could be resolved, but his cardinals persuaded him not to invite them, and they never came. Had they come, history might have been different. But they weren't invited.

Trent declared: Tradition stands alongside Scripture. The Apocrypha must be part of the Bible. Purgatory exists. Indulgences, the invocation of saints, images, and relics are a right and pious practice. And the Pope has absolute authority. This was the first time the Church of Rome had said these things this formally. And, I say frankly but lovingly: not one of those things has changed to this day. And indeed it can't, if you believe councils cannot err, how could these things now be denied? The recent Vatican Council cleaned up and adjusted much, explored much, but not a single thing I've just read out has changed at all. Even when Rome says it will accept the Revised Standard Version of the Bible, it comes with the proviso: provided the Apocrypha is included.

Kit's note

This is where the deepest research yields the most corrections in the whole piece. "Not invited" has it backwards, Protestants really were invited, twice, under a formal safe-conduct. During the council's second period (13th session, 1551–52), Protestants were issued an imperial safe-conduct with a right to be heard (though not to vote). Philip Melanchthon actually set out for Trent in 1552 to represent the Lutherans, getting as far as Nuremberg before Duke Maurice of Saxony's military revolt against Charles V forced the council to suspend and ended the attempt. The truer story: Rome did attempt outreach, but on terms (no voting rights, prior decrees treated as settled) that made real participation structurally difficult, and then the 1552 war overtook the effort entirely.

On "the Pope's absolute authority": this was not defined at Trent, this conflates two councils three centuries apart. Trent reinforced papal authority procedurally (requiring bishops' obedience, papal confirmation of decrees) but did not formally define papal supremacy or infallibility as dogma. That doctrine, papal primacy of jurisdiction and infallibility when speaking ex cathedra, was first formally defined at the First Vatican Council (1869–70), in the constitution Pastor Aeternus, over 300 years after Trent closed. This meaningfully corrects Pawson's "nothing has changed" claim as applied specifically to papal authority, the very doctrine he describes didn't yet fully exist at the point he says it was declared.

Even on indulgences, "nothing has changed" overstates the case: the underlying dogma that indulgences exist hasn't been reversed, but Paul VI's 1967 apostolic constitution Indulgentiarum Doctrina (issued in response to Vatican II) substantially revised the practical theology and application of indulgences, abolishing the old quantified system of "days and years" and re-centering indulgences on charity and contrition. So "unchanged" holds at the level of dogma, not at the level of lived practice.

On the "Apocrypha": what Protestants call this, Catholics call the deuterocanonical books (Tobit, Judith, Wisdom, Sirach, Baruch, 1–2 Maccabees, plus additions to Esther and Daniel). Trent's Fourth Session (8 April 1546) was the first time the Church made the full canon a formal article of faith under anathema, and notably, it passed 24–15 with 16 abstentions, not unanimously. From Rome's side this reaffirmed a canon already attested at the councils of Rome (382), Hippo (393), and Carthage (397), used throughout the medieval Vulgate, not adding new material from nothing. Worth noting: Jerome himself, translating the Vulgate a millennium earlier, had flagged some of these books as of lesser canonical status even while including them, so both sides can claim ancient precedent, a genuinely interesting complication rather than a simple "Rome added books" story.

Third: the Inquisition was revived. Torture, imprisonment, and death were used as instruments against Protestants. They wiped out almost every Protestant in Spain, most Protestants in Italy, and elsewhere like Austria. The result is that to this day, Christians as we understand them remain a tiny minority in those lands.

Kit's note

This is the point where deeper research yields a genuine reversal of Pawson's implicit thesis. The scale and mechanism he suggests, a vast, uniquely brutal killing machine, is largely the "Black Legend" that modern professional historiography, led by Henry Kamen's The Spanish Inquisition: A Historical Revision (Yale University Press), has significantly revised downward using the Inquisition's own surviving case records. Kamen's research finds Spain's heresy executions in this period (roughly 100, 1559–66) were fewer than under Mary Tudor in England in the same decade (about half the number), roughly a third the number executed in France, and roughly a tenth the number executed in the Low Countries over the same years. Per Kamen, the Inquisition's "sinister reputation" owes much to Protestant and Dutch/anti-Habsburg propaganda rather than a uniquely Catholic-Spanish scale of violence. None of this excuses the persecution that did happen, but it reframes 16th-century religious violence as fairly evenly distributed across confessions, Protestant England under Mary, Calvinist Geneva with Servetus, Huguenot France's own retaliatory violence, brutal suppression in both directions in the Low Countries, rather than a uniquely Roman pathology. On this evidence, the violence tracks the fusion of church and state generally, on every side, not any one confession's particular cruelty.

Why The Tide Stopped After 60 Years

The Counter-Reformation's three prongs

By 1580 — 60 years after Luther — Protestantism had spread across much of Germany, Scandinavia, Switzerland, France, and England. Then the line held almost still for the next 300 years. Three things stopped the flood.

The Jesuits

Ignatius of Loyola, 1540

A “Salvation Army of Rome”: severe discipline, a 30-day Spiritual Exercises retreat, willing to use fair means and foul — origin of the negative sense of “Jesuitry.” Francis Xavier reached as far as India and Japan.

The Council of Trent

1545–1563, 25 kỳ họp

Reaffirmed: Scripture AND Tradition, the Apocrypha, Purgatory, and the propriety of indulgences and veneration of images/relics. Protestants were in fact invited (under safe-conduct, 1551–52), but Maurice of Saxony's war cut the attempt short.

The Inquisition

Revived

Torture, imprisonment, and execution used to wipe out nearly all Protestants in Spain and most in Italy. But modern research (Henry Kamen) finds Spain's actual toll lower than the number Mary I executed in England in the very same years.

Ignatius of Loyola (c. 1491–1556), founder of the Jesuits (Society of Jesus, 1540), spearhead of the Catholic renewal through education and missions.
Ignatius of Loyola (c. 1491–1556), founder of the Jesuits (Society of Jesus, 1540), spearhead of the Catholic renewal through education and missions.Jacopino del Conte, c. 1556 (painted the day Ignatius died). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Francis Xavier, the Jesuit missionary to India, the East Indies, and Japan — the “700,000 converts” figure is a later legend; modern scholarship puts his own personal baptisms at roughly 30,000.
Francis Xavier, the Jesuit missionary to India, the East Indies, and Japan — the “700,000 converts” figure is a later legend; modern scholarship puts his own personal baptisms at roughly 30,000.Unknown artist, 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
The Council of Trent (1545–1563), the definitive Catholic doctrinal response to the Reformation: reaffirming Scripture AND Tradition, justification by grace and cooperation, the seven sacraments, and transubstantiation.
The Council of Trent (1545–1563), the definitive Catholic doctrinal response to the Reformation: reaffirming Scripture AND Tradition, justification by grace and cooperation, the seven sacraments, and transubstantiation.Elia Naurizio, 1633 (Museo del Buonconsiglio, Trento). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

The Radicals: one sword only, against both

Now the third group, the one I can be briefest about, yet the one I consider most important. They're called the Radicals because they were the extreme left wing of the Reformation. A recent book I've read calls them "the stepchildren of the Reformation." Who were they, and what did they believe? They were the ones who began asking the most fundamental question of all: who should be doing the reforming? Who should be doing the changing? And they reached a momentous conclusion neither Roman nor Reformer had reached yet: the answer, they said, is that it should have nothing to do with the state at all. That church and state are two entirely different bodies and shouldn't stand too close together. These Radicals believed in a free church, not an established one. They weren't even happy with established Protestantism. They said: you can't make people good through government. You can't impose a religion. It must be freely and voluntarily accepted by people themselves. You can't say everyone in England will be Protestant. You can't say everyone in Spain must be Roman. You can only use one sword: the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. So they were pacifists. They refused to fight in the wars between Protestants and Catholics. They said: we will not fight for the gospel; we shall only use the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God.

This was revolutionary. And they were regarded as dangerous revolutionaries, destroying the very thing that held society together, the idea that church and state belonged to each other. So where did they start? They arose in 1522 in the city of Zurich, Switzerland. They called themselves, significantly, "brethren," and the leaders were two men, Conrad Grebel and Felix Manz. Fine Christians, in the very city where Zwingli was getting the city council to impose Protestantism on everybody. They said: that's not the right way to do it. The only right way is to preach the Word, and when people voluntarily accept it, form them into a church. And so they were fighting for what we now call religious liberty.

Kit's note

The more accurate founding date is 1525, not 1522. The scholarly consensus date for the birth of Swiss Anabaptism (also the movement's own 500th-anniversary year, observed in 2025) is 21 January 1525, when George Blaurock asked Conrad Grebel to baptize him at a gathering in Zollikon, near Zurich, and Blaurock then baptized the others present, the first "re-baptisms," and the movement's founding act. 1522–23 is defensible as when the dissenting Bible-study circle around Grebel and Manz first coalesced and grew dissatisfied with Zwingli's pace, but believer's baptism itself, the practice that gave Anabaptists their name, only began in January 1525, three years later. This matters because it shows the Swiss Brethren emerged directly out of frustration that Zwingli, having gone to the Bible for his own reforms, still let the Zurich city council set the pace and scope of change, exactly the church-state fusion Pawson elsewhere criticizes Zwingli for. Grebel and Manz's break was a direct, principled reaction against Zwingli's own compromise.

The "recent book" Pawson references is almost certainly Leonard Verduin, The Reformers and Their Stepchildren (Eerdmans, 1964), a Reformed-background but pro-Anabaptist history arguing the Radicals were the disowned spiritual children of Luther, Zwingli, and Calvin. And "the extreme left wing of the Reformation" isn't folk phrasing but a citable scholarly term: coined by Yale historian Roland H. Bainton in "The Left Wing of the Reformation," Journal of Religion 21 (1941), later given fuller treatment in George Huntston Williams's landmark The Radical Reformation (1962), the work that coined "Radical Reformation" itself, still the standard scholarly term today.

And now I must tell you something very sad: it wasn't only the Romans who attacked these people, the Reformers did too. There came a day when Martin Luther told the German princes they must use the sword against these Radicals. And there came a day when John Calvin consented to Felix Manz being drowned as an appropriate end for a Baptist, and he was drowned with Calvin's support. Even Zwingli himself, in Zurich, got the council to pass cruel laws against these people. Isn't it interesting? The Romans used the state, so did the Reformers, and both were willing to use the literal sword in the name of Christ. But the Radicals said: we will use no other sword than this one. And so the sword of the Romans and the sword of the Reformers were both turned against them.

Kit's note

This is the single most important correction in the whole piece, independently flagged by every research angle consulted: Felix Manz was drowned in the Limmat river in Zurich on 5 January 1527, executed under a Zurich city council edict passed 7 March 1526, an action driven by Huldrych Zwingli's influence over that council, not John Calvin's. John Calvin was 17 years old in January 1527, still a law student in Orléans/Bourges, France. His own conversion is usually dated c. 1533–34, six to seven years after Manz's death, and he didn't arrive in Geneva until 1536, nine years after the execution. Calvin had no documented connection whatsoever to Zurich, to the Manz case, or to this execution. Zurich and Geneva were different cities, with different magistrates, and, at the relevant date, entirely different reformers.

The likely source of the confusion: Pawson (or his source material) has conflated Manz's drowning with Calvin's real, well-documented complicity in the 1553 burning of Michael Servetus in Geneva (already noted above). Substituting Servetus for Manz keeps Pawson's larger point fully intact and historically accurate: the magisterial Reformers did use lethal force against dissenters, it's just that Zwingli, not Calvin, presided (via the council he'd cultivated) over Europe's first Protestant-on-Protestant execution of a fellow reformer, for the "crime" of re-baptism, Manz drowned with grim, deliberate irony matching the charge ("the third baptism"). Calvin's own real, parallel stain, arguably worse, since he personally approved it and Geneva's council convicted with virtually no theological ally objecting, is Servetus, thirteen years later.

But the story doesn't stop there, Pawson also mentions "some fanatics and extremists like the Thomas Münzer of Zwickau" among the Radicals, though he says closer study shows most of them don't deserve that reputation.

Kit's note

Thomas Müntzer doesn't actually belong in the Anabaptist category at all, and correcting this matters because it reinforces exactly the point Pawson makes a few lines later. Müntzer never practiced or taught believer's (re-)baptism, the defining Anabaptist distinctive Pawson himself uses throughout this section. Mainstream historians (following George Huntston Williams's standard taxonomy) classify him as a Spiritualist/apocalyptic revolutionary: he emphasized direct inner illumination of the Spirit over Scripture, came under the influence of the separate "Zwickau prophets" during his brief posting there, broke decisively with Luther by 1523, and became a leader of the German Peasants' War, captured and executed (beheaded, not burned) after the Battle of Frankenhausen in May 1525, months after, and unconnected to, the Zurich Anabaptists' founding events that same year.

This matters historiographically: 19th- and 20th-century historiography (Marxist historiography especially, via Engels's The Peasant War in Germany) lumped Müntzer, the Zwickau prophets, and the peaceful Swiss/South German Anabaptists together as one undifferentiated "radical" mass. Modern Anabaptist scholarship (following Harold Bender's landmark 1944 address, "The Anabaptist Vision") works hard to separate the pacifist, biblicist Swiss Brethren (Grebel, Manz, Simons, Hutter) from the violent, revolutionary strand, precisely because conflating them was historically used to justify persecuting the peaceful Anabaptists as if they were all violent revolutionaries. This is exactly the charge Pawson spends real energy refuting a few sentences later ("they were accused of being revolutionaries, but so was Jesus Christ... they only fought with the Word"), his own brief Müntzer aside momentarily reintroduces the very conflation his larger argument works to dismantle. Worth noting too (a real, dramatic episode Pawson never mentions, though it fits "extremists" well): the Münster Rebellion (1534–35), where Anabaptist leaders Jan Matthys and Jan van Leiden seized the city of Münster, instituted forced polygamy and communal property, and armed resistance against a besieging army, ending in a massacre, is the actual episode that made "Anabaptist" a byword for dangerous fanaticism across 16th-century Europe, and is precisely the traumatic backdrop against which Menno Simons's peaceful reorganization of the movement (below) makes the most sense.

Menno Simons, if you've ever come across the Mennonites, you owe those great Christians to Menno Simons. Jacob Hutter, if ever you've come across the Hutterites, you owe those to Jacob Hutter. And to my mind, these were the ultimate reformers. It was they who said: we will change everything that is not according to the Word of God, and we will change it ourselves. We will not wait for princes or popes to change it. We will live by the Word of God and follow it, as individuals and as fellowships, to the fullest degree. And this they did.

Kit's note

Both figures deserve fuller biography, and both connect directly to the Münster material above. Menno Simons was a Frisian Catholic priest who left Rome in 1536 (around age 40) after his brother was killed in an Anabaptist stand that ended in bloodshed. His decisive turn was explicitly toward the peaceful, non-resistant wing of Anabaptism, partly as a deliberate corrective response to the disastrous, violent Münster Rebellion that had just discredited the whole movement; his writings explicitly repudiate Münster's violence. Jacob Hutter, a Tyrolean hat-maker turned Anabaptist leader, organized the communal-property branch of Anabaptism (modeled on Acts 2 and 4) among refugees in Moravia between 1533–1535, before being captured, tortured, and burned at the stake in Innsbruck in 1536, the same year Menno left the priesthood. Both threads, peaceful, individual-property Mennonites and peaceful, communal-property Hutterites, survive as living church bodies today, giving real, tangible weight to Pawson's closing claim of direct historical descent from these movements.

We are here today because of those Anabaptists. We are free from an established church because their influence and ideas rose up in England in Elizabeth I's time, in a group called the Independents, who said: we want a free church. Because they couldn't find it in England, they set off for America on the Mayflower, to settle there, for all time, the principle of religious liberty, the individual's freedom to follow whatever faith they feel is right. This is our heritage. And this is what they fought and died for.

Kit's note

This tidy line of descent is compressed, and the real story is richer, with a missing central figure. Historians are genuinely divided on how much direct Anabaptist influence shaped English Separatism versus indigenous Puritan nonconformity. The genuinely documented, direct Anabaptist-to-Baptist contact point differs from what Pawson describes: it's the Separatist congregation of John Smyth and Thomas Helwys, who fled to Amsterdam in 1608, adopted believer's baptism in 1609 in direct contact with the Dutch Mennonites there, and in 1612 Helwys led the return to England to found the first Baptist congregation on English soil, at Spitalfields, a full generation after Elizabeth's death (1603), not during her reign as Pawson's framing implies.

The Mayflower Pilgrims were Separatist Congregationalists, not Baptists, and Plymouth Colony did not establish general religious liberty, it remained a covenanted, religiously exclusive community. The colony that actually pioneered legal religious liberty in America was Roger Williams's Providence/Rhode Island (founded 1636), after Williams, banished from Massachusetts Bay for advocating separation of church and state and freedom of conscience for "Jews, Turks, and infidels" alike, briefly became a Baptist in 1639, founding the first Baptist church in America. Roger Williams is the single most significant missing name in this entire section of Pawson's lecture. His 1644 tract The Bloudy Tenent of Persecution is treated by historians as a direct forerunner of Jefferson's "wall of separation" language, the straighter, better-documented line from Radical Reformation principles to American religious liberty runs through Williams, not directly through the Mayflower Pilgrims. Given that the entire point of this section is to draw a line from the Radicals to American religious liberty, this is a significant and easily fillable gap.

They had some fanatics and extremists like the Thomas Münzer of Zwickau. But by and large, when you study their story, a story only now being properly written, the research only now coming off the press, you find: only now have people begun to see the true place of the Anabaptists. They fought and died for religious liberty, but they only fought with this, they were accused of being revolutionaries, but so was Jesus Christ. And Jesus said: "My kingdom is not of this world; if it were, my servants would fight." And that is precisely what the Anabaptists said.

Next Sunday, God willing, I'll take the story into the 17th century, the age when religious liberty came to England, the age when people began to be allowed to follow their own convictions in this land. The age of William Penn. The age of John Bunyan. And the age of many another great servant of God.

One Sword Against Two

The Radicals: no state protected them, both sides attacked

Grebel and Manz in Zurich (1525) said: the church should use no sword but “the sword of the Spirit” — the Word. Only believers should be baptized. Both Rome and the Reformers regarded this as a mortally dangerous principle.

Rome's sword

The Inquisition, criminal law against heresy

The Reformers' sword

Zwingli: Felix Manz drowned in Zurich, 1527 · Calvin: complicit in burning Servetus, 1553

In the middle: the Anabaptists, using “only one sword” — the Word — and refusing to take up any other, even while under attack from both sides.

Menno Simons (1496–1561), a former Catholic priest who gave the shattered Anabaptist movement a peaceful, nonviolent identity; his name lives on in the Mennonites.
Menno Simons (1496–1561), a former Catholic priest who gave the shattered Anabaptist movement a peaceful, nonviolent identity; his name lives on in the Mennonites.Engraving by Jacob Burghart, 1683 (posthumous). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

PHẦN HAI: THẾ KỶ 17, CUỘC CHIẾN GIÀNH TỰ DO THỜ PHƯỢNG

Pawson's next lecture opens with him reading from a Bible printed in 1607, the old English long-s spelling, a translation heavily indebted to William Tyndale's earlier work, reading in full, because that letter was written from prison, and the 17th century would produce other great writings from prison too, most famously John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress.

Kit's note

A Bible dated 1607 in an English pulpit was almost certainly a Geneva Bible, the dominant household and pulpit Bible in England well after 1611 (Shakespeare and the Pilgrims themselves used it), not a unique curiosity. Worth noting: the Geneva Bible's own marginal notes, some justifying resistance to tyrannical kings, were themselves one reason James I wanted a new, note-free translation.

He defines the century plainly: 1600 to 1700. And the difference between the two ends is the whole point of the lecture: in 1600, this congregation would not have been allowed to meet tonight to worship as they are. By 1700, they would. He sets out to show how liberty of worship came to this land, so that for the last 200–300 years people have been able to meet like this, worshipping as they feel they ought, with no one hindering them, dragging them to prison, or executing them for it. And it's in this century that the battle was fought, and finally won.

England, 1600, and the adventure of the King James Bible

The State Of Play In 1600

Three groups of Christians in England

In 1600, this church would not have been allowed to meet as it does tonight. By 1700, it would be. This is the story of how liberty of worship came to England.

Anglicans

Accepted Elizabeth's “halfway house” — a mixture of old Roman practice and Reformation change.

Puritans

Still inside the Church of England, but wanted vestments, crucifixes, and candles gone — plain, Word-centered worship. Represented by Richard Baxter.

Independents

Standing entirely outside the Church of England — also called Separatists or Congregationalists. Slogan: “Reformation without tarrying for any.”

At the century's start there were three groups of professing Christians in England. Officially there were no more Roman Catholics, banned by law; if any remained, they were secret sympathizers. Within the Church of England were two groups: Anglicans, who accepted the compromise Queen Elizabeth had worked out, and Puritans, represented by Richard Baxter, who wanted a much purer Church of England, no vestments, no crucifixes, no candles, plain worship, and above all the Word of God at the center rather than ceremony. Baxter, pastor of the parish of Kidderminster, is a good case in point: besides two or three hours of Sunday teaching, he went house to house, giving each family in his parish its own Bible study, that's the secret of his effect on Kidderminster.

Outside the Church of England was a third group: the Independents, also called Separatists, or "Brownists" (after a man named Brown), or Congregationalists, because they believed each congregation should order its own affairs under the Lord. Their slogan: "Reformation without tarrying for any." Meaning: we're not waiting for Parliament or the Church to change, we're pressing ahead and living by the Bible in our own local congregation right now. The poet John Milton is a good case in point for this Congregationalist strand at the start of the century. Many of them paid for it with their lives, Greenwood and Barrow among them.

Kit's note

"No more Roman Catholics" overstates the erasure. Catholicism survived as a large persecuted minority under escalating penal law (1559 Act of Uniformity fines; the 1570 papal bull Regnans in Excelsis excommunicating Elizabeth; the 1585 Act making seminary priesthood itself treason). Tens of thousands of recusants, plus many more unregistered "church papists" outwardly conforming, existed in 1603, not just "a handful of secret sympathizers." Also worth noting: the Counter-Reformation's missionary counter-offensive, the English College at Douai (founded 1568) trained seminary priests sent back into England after Trent. Edmund Campion, a Jesuit, landed in 1580 and was executed at Tyburn in 1581 for treason (not heresy, English law made "reconciling" subjects to Rome a capital political crime); he was canonized in 1970. And the 1605 Gunpowder Plot, entirely missing from Pawson's account, is arguably the hinge event for Catholics under James I, hardening penal law for the rest of the century.

James VI of Scotland became James I of England. From the start he secretly held to the divine right of kings to rule religion, and the divine right of bishops to rule the church, but he kept that quiet while still only King of Scotland. When he came south, the English expected him to favor the Puritan line. They were quickly shocked. He declared: "presbyteries agree as well with monarchy as God and the devil." His watchword: "no bishop, no king."

In 1604 he called a conference of leading Christians to Hampton Court Palace. There James ridiculed and insulted the Puritans without mercy. You're killjoys, he said, don't like sports on Sundays? I'll make it lawful to have sports and entertainment on Sundays, goading them like that. But there was a Puritan there, a famous Oxford professor named Reynolds, a courteous, saintly gentleman, and all the ridicule and laughter didn't disturb him one bit. He stood his ground. And when James had run out of invective, Dr. Reynolds said: your majesty, I have a suggestion, it's time we had a new English Bible. The suggestion was taken up, almost to James's own surprise, and from the Hampton Court Conference, seven years of hard work followed, producing what we call the King James Version, so named not because he started or carried it out, but because he happened to be king when it was finished and presented to him. We call it the "Authorized Version" because he authorized it. The Bible you've used all your life, used in this country for 350 years, was the result of a Puritan at Hampton Court, born in the year 1611.

That year was momentous for England, something else happened too: the first Baptist church in England was founded in 1611, the same year as the Authorized Version. Sadly, after that conference, James issued a proclamation demanding every clergyman fully conform to the bishops. 1,500 vicars refused to sign, and 300 of them were thrown into jail immediately. It was the first rift in the English church, and from it, vestments and rites and ceremonies, absent since the start of the Reformation, came back, and have stayed ever since.

Kit's note

James's two quoted lines, "presbyteries agree as well with monarchy as God and the devil" and "no bishop, no king", are attested in William Barlow's contemporary published account, The Summe and Substance of the Conference (1604). But Barlow was an episcopal partisan, not a neutral reporter, treat these as period paraphrase captured by a hostile witness rather than a verbatim transcript. Reynolds's actual proposal was narrower and more technical than "let's have a new Bible", he wanted "one only translation... to be authentical and read in church," prompted by inconsistencies among existing English Bibles. About 47 scholars, in six companies, worked from 1604 to 1611.

"1,500 vicars refused, 300 jailed" is the clearest correction needed in this whole section, flagged independently by every research angle. The documented figure for clergy actually deprived under Archbishop Bancroft's 1604 Canons is roughly 80–100 ministers, not 1,500 refusals or 300 immediate imprisonments. Pawson (or his source material) appears to be retrojecting the much larger, better-documented 1662 Great Ejection figures (see below) onto 1604.

James I: “no bishop, no king” — the king who summoned the 1604 Hampton Court Conference, where a Puritan minister proposed the translation that became the Authorized (King James) Version.
James I: “no bishop, no king” — the king who summoned the 1604 Hampton Court Conference, where a Puritan minister proposed the translation that became the Authorized (King James) Version.Workshop of John de Critz, c. 1605. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Hampton Court Palace, where James I ridiculed the Puritans in 1604 — until an Oxford professor named Reynolds proposed a new translation of the Bible.
Hampton Court Palace, where James I ridiculed the Puritans in 1604 — until an Oxford professor named Reynolds proposed a new translation of the Bible.English school, 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Title page of the Authorized (King James) Version, printed 1611 — the unexpected fruit of a conference the king called mainly to slap down Puritan demands.
Title page of the Authorized (King James) Version, printed 1611 — the unexpected fruit of a conference the king called mainly to slap down Puritan demands.Robert Barker printing, London, 1611. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Richard Baxter, the Puritan pastor of Kidderminster — who catechized nearly every family in his parish personally, roughly an hour a week each.
Richard Baxter, the Puritan pastor of Kidderminster — who catechized nearly every family in his parish personally, roughly an hour a week each.Robert White, 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

The Puritan clergy fled to Ireland, where the archbishop at the time was a man called Ussher, a great one for working out dates. If you've ever seen an Authorized Version with "4004 BC" printed at the head of , something God never wrote into the Bible, you're looking at what Archbishop Ussher put there, having calculated that Adam was born about 9 a.m. on 21 October that year. One English scholar remarked rather dryly that, being a careful scholar, Ussher wouldn't commit himself more precisely than that.

Kit's note

Ussher's actual published calculation (Annales Veteris Testamenti, 1650) dates the first day of Creation to nightfall preceding 23 October, 4004 BC (proleptic Julian calendar), not 21 October, and Ussher never specified an hour. The famous "9am" detail actually belongs to a different contemporary scholar, John Lightfoot, Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, who independently calculated Creation at 3929 BC (a different year entirely) and did specify 9am for the creation of man. The two figures were popularly fused into a single "Ussher-Lightfoot chronology", a conflation traceable partly to Andrew Dickson White's 1896 polemic. Pawson's own caveat ("God never wrote this in the Bible") is correct and worth crediting. Ussher was a serious, respected Hebrew and patristic scholar working with the best available method of his era, not a crank; his chronology was mainstream scholarship across confessional lines, staying in Bible margins into the 19th century.

While Ussher was pinning down Adam's birth hour, the entire Orthodox world was operating on a wholly different, much older chronology: the Byzantine "Creation Era," based on the Greek Septuagint rather than the Hebrew Masoretic text, dating Creation to 1 September 5508/5509 BC, over 1,500 years earlier than Ussher. Russia used this dating civilly until Peter the Great's calendar reform in 1700 (the very last year of this century), and Orthodox churches still use it liturgically for Paschal calculations today.

Others who couldn't worship according to conscience fled east, to Holland. There was a group of Independents at a small village called Scrooby, under the faithful pastor John Robinson, meeting as their own congregation. But the local squire brought magistrates to threaten them, and they decided the only way out was to find a boat and cross to Holland. It's a dramatic story: a Dutch boat arranged to meet them near Boston, split into two crossings, one boat with the men, one with the women and children, to avoid detection. The boat with the women and children ran aground in the mud. The men reached the Dutch ship, but then saw English troops appear on shore, firing on the ship, forcing it to pull away, leaving their wives and children behind on the mudflat. Fortunately, a year or two later, the women and children made it out to Holland to reunite with them.

Kit's note

This merges two separate episodes, autumn 1607 and spring 1608. The first attempt (autumn 1607, at Boston itself) was betrayed by the hired shipmaster before anyone boarded; the whole group, men, women, children together, was searched, robbed, and briefly jailed in the Boston Guildhall. The second attempt (spring 1608, near Immingham on the Humber estuary, a different location, not Boston) is where the dramatic scene actually happened: the men boarded a Dutch ship first, armed horsemen appeared on shore, and the captain fled with the men aboard before the women and children (delayed by a grounded barge) could board. The women and children were arrested and shuttled among reluctant magistrates, following in small groups over the following months, not "a year or two later." The primary source is William Bradford's own eyewitness account in Of Plymouth Plantation. The guiding figures at this stage were as much William Brewster and Richard Clyfton as Robinson. Robinson only became pastor once they'd settled at Leiden, and he himself never sailed on the Mayflower. He stayed as pastor of the Leiden congregation and died there in 1625, always intending to follow. "Pilgrim Fathers" is itself an anachronistic label, popularized in the 18th–19th centuries, not a name the Separatists used of themselves.

But something was happening in Amsterdam: a group of Christians began studying the question of baptism. Until then, all the Reformers practiced infant baptism as it had been practiced for centuries. But in Amsterdam, a group under a man called Helwis began to look at this, reaching the conclusion that baptism should be for believers only. Having no one qualified to baptize them, two of them agreed: I'll baptize you if you baptize me. Then, unable to find work, they risked returning to London, and in 1611, at Spitalfields, London, the first Baptist church in England was founded.

Kit's note

This mixes up both the person and the date. It was John Smyth, Helwys's own pastor, who performed "se-baptism" (pouring water on his own head, then baptizing roughly 40 others including Helwys), not a mutual pair baptizing each other. Smyth then had second thoughts about his own self-baptism's validity and sought union with the Dutch Waterlander Mennonites; Helwys rejected this and broke away, leading the group back to England. Smyth stayed in Amsterdam and died there in 1612, never returning. On the date: Helwys and about a dozen others founded the church at White's Alley, Spitalfields, in 1612, not 1611. That earlier year is the date of an earlier confession of faith Helwys drafted while still in Amsterdam, a likely source of the conflation.

One strong, currently missing piece of the story, genuinely important to the whole lecture's "religious liberty" thesis: in 1612, Helwys personally sent King James a copy of his tract A Short Declaration of the Mystery of Iniquity, widely regarded as the first English-language argument for full, unqualified religious liberty extending even to non-Christians, with a handwritten inscription. He was imprisoned in Newgate for it and died there around 1616. This predates Roger Williams's more famous religious-liberty writings in New England by over two decades, and is arguably the true theological headwater of the "free church in a free state" principle Pawson credits broadly to the Pilgrims and Baptists at the close of the lecture.

The king is a mortal man, and not God, therefore hath no power over the mortal soul of his subjects, to make laws and ordinances for them, and to set spiritual Lords over them... Men's religion to God is between God and themselves; the king shall not answer for it... Let them be heretics, Turks, Jews, or whatsoever, it appertains not to the earthly power to punish them in the least measure. Thomas Helwys, "A Short Declaration of the Mystery of Iniquity" (1612)
Archbishop James Ussher, the serious scholar who calculated the start of Creation — not “9am on October 21” as often retold, but the night before October 23, 4004 BC, with no hour specified.
Archbishop James Ussher, the serious scholar who calculated the start of Creation — not “9am on October 21” as often retold, but the night before October 23, 4004 BC, with no hour specified.Peter Lely, 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Separatists embarking, first for Holland, later for the New World — the real escape took two failed attempts (1607, 1608) before it succeeded, not a single dramatic scene.
Separatists embarking, first for Holland, later for the New World — the real escape took two failed attempts (1607, 1608) before it succeeded, not a single dramatic scene.Robert Walter Weir, c. 1857 (U.S. Capitol). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

The Mayflower, and Charles I: eleven years without a Parliament

Another group of Independents still in the Low Countries realized staying in Europe was simply impractical, unwelcome, no jobs, going hungry. They decided to do something tremendous: come back to England, get hold of a ship, and go to the New World, trying to build in America a free world where people could worship without the state dictating how. They came back and persuaded the owner of the Mayflower to take them, and were called the Pilgrim Fathers. They left Plymouth in 1620, landing at Plymouth in the New World that December. But what a hard experience awaited them, in the first winter, 50% died, from lack of food, cold, lack of medical care. Yet they stayed, and even though they had battles with established Anglican settlements there, the Pilgrim Fathers began something that means America today is entirely free of any state-church relationship, where anybody may worship as they feel they ought.

Kit's note

The 44% death toll (45 of 102 passengers) that winter of 1620–21 is accurate, and Pawson's "50%" is a fair rounding, adult women were hit hardest, 13 of 18 dying. But worth noting: only about 40 of the 102 Mayflower passengers were actual Leiden Separatists ("Saints"); the rest were other settlers recruited by the financial backers ("Strangers"), which complicates the tidy "Pilgrim Fathers" narrative. As for the Mayflower Barn timbers at Jordans (the Quaker meeting house near Pawson's own church) being "almost certainly" from the actual ship, that's local legend, not established fact. It traces to biblical scholar J. Rendel Harris's 1920 book, based on oral folklore and a cracked, metal-braced roof beam he linked to a beam reportedly cracked during the Atlantic crossing. No documentary evidence ties the barn's timbers to the actual ship; maritime and timber historians treat the claim as "neither proven nor disproven." Best read as a cherished local legend, not settled history.

So under James, some went to Ireland, some to Holland, but in England you had to conform. He was succeeded by Charles I, who was worse than his father. He too believed in the divine right of kings and bishops, and went much further: throwing Puritans into prison, heavy fines, the pillory, cropped ears, slit noses, all this happened under Charles I. The Archbishop of Canterbury at the time, William Laud, helped Charles I "turn the clock back": the communion table in parish churches was again called the "altar," and people were made to bow to it. Parliament objected, and Charles I simply did without Parliament for eleven years. Can you imagine a king or queen today doing that? I can imagine a Parliament doing without a king or queen for eleven years, but I can't imagine a king saying, no more Parliament.

15,000 Londoners marched on the palace and presented King Charles I with the "Root and Branch Petition", if you've ever heard the phrase "root and branch," this is where it comes from, wanting all "Romish superstition" rooted out. Charles I refused to listen, and within a short time England was at civil war, breaking out in 1642. Parliament fought the king, and it was a religious issue: by and large, the Anglicans fought with the king, the Puritans with Parliament; by and large the north and west were in the king's hands, the south and east in Parliament's, which is why, if you study free churches today, you'll find they still follow that pattern.

One of the greatest fighters for Parliament was John Hampden, there's a statue of him in Aylesbury's market square. Sadly, that leader was killed very early in the war, and Parliament began to lose. They were waiting for a leader, and that leader came in Oliver Cromwell. Cromwell blended them into the New Model Army, under the famous catchphrase: "Trust in God and keep your powder dry." He put new morale into the troops fighting for religious liberty in this land.

Kit's note

The Root and Branch Petition was presented to the Long Parliament on 11 December 1640, signed by roughly 15,000 Londoners, delivered by a crowd of about 1,500, not a direct confrontation with the king at his palace, as Pawson's telling suggests. And John Hampden, not "Hampton," Pawson's small slip, was killed at the Battle of Chalgrove Field, June 1643 (dying of his wounds a few days later), "very early in the war" is fair. Cromwell's most famous quoted line, "Trust in God and keep your powder dry", is almost certainly apocryphal. Its first known appearance in print is an 1834 poem, "Oliver's Advice" by William Blacker, retroactively putting the line in Cromwell's mouth. No 17th-century source records it, despite Cromwell's extensive surviving correspondence and speeches. A textbook case of how a great man's "immortal" one-liner can be born long after he's dead.

During this civil war, at Westminster, a group of clergymen and scholars from Oxford and Cambridge met to try to work out a pattern of church life everyone could accept, the Westminster Assembly of Divines, with a few Scots invited to attend, whose influence, as Scots often do, ran deep. They produced a statement of faith called the Westminster Confession, and to this day it remains the confession not only of the Scots but of most Presbyterians worldwide. You could probably quote one line from it: what is the chief end of man? The chief end of man is to glorify God, and enjoy him forever. Have you heard those words? That was decided at Westminster, during the civil war. But it wasn't generally accepted, the Scots accepted it, the English never did.

Kit's note

The Assembly sat at Westminster Abbey from 1643–1653 (main work substantially done by 1649), summoned by the Long Parliament, not the king, itself a marker of the Civil War's constitutional stakes: Parliament unilaterally remaking church government. Roughly six Scottish commissioners (including Alexander Henderson and Samuel Rutherford) attended as advisors under the Solemn League and Covenant (1643), which bound England to move toward Presbyterian church government in exchange for Scottish military help against the king, explaining Pawson's aside about Scottish influence precisely. The Confession was formally adopted by the Church of Scotland General Assembly in 1647 and remains its subordinate standard. Never adopted by the Church of England (which reverted to the Thirty-Nine Articles at the Restoration), though English Congregationalists (the Savoy Declaration, 1658) and Particular Baptists (the Second London Confession, 1689) both produced doctrinally similar adaptations, tying directly back to the Baptist thread from earlier.

Charles I was still around, but was finally brought to London to be beheaded. He was held for a few weeks, or was it days?, in the manor house at Stoke Poges. If you ever get the chance, go there, go into the manor house, and above the fireplace, painted on the plaster wall, is the royal coat of arms of Charles I. To while away the hours and keep his mind off his execution, he painted his own royal coat of arms on the plaster. They've covered it with glass now, but you can still go into the main room at Stoke Poges and see it, before Charles I was beheaded in Whitehall in 1649.

Kit's note

The core fact, Charles I beheaded outside the Banqueting House, Whitehall, on 30 January 1649, is entirely correct. The Stoke Poges detention/painting anecdote reads more as local legend than verified history, a charming, unconfirmed story, not settled fact.

One Century, Six Reigns

The Stuart monarchs and their religious policy

James I

1603–1625

“No bishop, no king” — pressured the Puritans, yet produced the KJV Bible (1611)

Charles I

1625–1649

With Laud, pushed ceremony further; ruled without Parliament for 11 years; Civil War; executed

Commonwealth

1649–1660

Cromwell; Presbyterians then Independents in control — “new Presbyter was but old priest writ large”

Charles II

1660–1685

Restoration; the Great Ejection of 1662; secretly sympathetic to Catholicism

James II

1685–1688

Openly Catholic, determined to bring England back to Rome; overthrown

William & Mary

1689–

The Toleration Act — an era of stability and tolerance (Catholics excepted) begins

The Mayflower in Plymouth Harbor, 1620 — only about 40 of the 102 passengers were actual Leiden Separatists; the rest were other settlers recruited by the backers.
The Mayflower in Plymouth Harbor, 1620 — only about 40 of the 102 passengers were actual Leiden Separatists; the rest were other settlers recruited by the backers.William Halsall, 1882 (Pilgrim Hall Museum). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
The signing of the Mayflower Compact, 1620 — the settlers' first self-governing covenant, made before they ever set foot on land.
The signing of the Mayflower Compact, 1620 — the settlers' first self-governing covenant, made before they ever set foot on land.Jean Leon Gerome Ferris, early 20th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Charles I — even more rigid than his father on the divine right of kings and bishops; ruled 11 years without Parliament, then was executed in 1649.
Charles I — even more rigid than his father on the divine right of kings and bishops; ruled 11 years without Parliament, then was executed in 1649.Anthony van Dyck, c. 1636. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, who helped Charles I “turn the clock back” — renaming the communion table an “altar” and requiring people to bow to it.
William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, who helped Charles I “turn the clock back” — renaming the communion table an “altar” and requiring people to bow to it.Workshop of Anthony van Dyck, c. 1638. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Oliver Cromwell, leader of Parliament's New Model Army — the line “trust in God and keep your powder dry,” long attributed to him, actually first appears in an 1834 poem.
Oliver Cromwell, leader of Parliament's New Model Army — the line “trust in God and keep your powder dry,” long attributed to him, actually first appears in an 1834 poem.Samuel Cooper, c. 1656. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Title page of the Westminster Confession of Faith (1647) — “Man's chief end is to glorify God, and to enjoy him for ever” — summoned by the English Parliament, adopted by the Church of Scotland, but never by England.
Title page of the Westminster Confession of Faith (1647) — “Man's chief end is to glorify God, and to enjoy him for ever” — summoned by the English Parliament, adopted by the Church of Scotland, but never by England.London edition, 1647. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
The execution of Charles I outside the Banqueting House, Whitehall, 30 January 1649 — a king executed by his own Parliament.
The execution of Charles I outside the Banqueting House, Whitehall, 30 January 1649 — a king executed by his own Parliament.German or Dutch school, 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

Bunyan, "New Presbyter is but Old Priest writ large," and the reign of Charles II

Among the soldiers who fought with Oliver Cromwell was a young man, hard-drinking, hard-fighting, hard-swearing, born at a little village called Elstow, just outside Bedford. His name was John Bunyan. (More about him shortly.)

After the civil war, the Presbyterians got control of the Church of England and tried to make everybody Presbyterian. Isn't it funny, when the Anglicans are in control, everybody must be Anglican; when the Presbyterians get it, everybody must be Presbyterian. Which caused someone to say: "New Presbyter is but Old Priest writ large." In other words, we've just traded one tyranny for another.

Kit's note

That line is the closing line of John Milton's sonnet, "On the New Forcers of Conscience under the Long Parliament" (c. 1646), worth naming, since Milton was already introduced earlier as a case-in-point Congregationalist, tying the quote to him strengthens continuity. Worth noting: Milton wrote it before the Presbyterians had actually reached the full ascendancy Pawson describes, it was a specific polemical jab, from a radical Independent's viewpoint, at Parliament's Presbyterian majority trying to impose a coercive national church with power to excommunicate, not a detached general verdict, though it has become exactly the kind of proverbial one-liner Pawson uses it as. By the 1650s Milton had moved decisively away from both Presbyterian and conventional Independent church order, toward radical individual liberty of conscience, opposing a coercive state church of any stripe, and seems to have worshipped largely outside any organized congregation by the end of his life.

Finally we come to the reign of Charles II, a man about whom one could hardly say things bad enough, for his lack of principle and profligacy. The Scots accepted him first, crowning him at Scone, thinking he'd fight with the Scots and the English Parliament for Presbyterianism, for a purer Puritan Church. The Scots soon regretted their folly. I can't go into the story of the Covenanters, only to say that 17,000 Scottish Covenanters, meeting in secret in the highlands to worship as they felt they ought, suffered under Charles II.

Kit's note

The commonly cited figure (closer to 18,000, per 19th-century martyrologist John Howie's Scots Worthies) is actually a composite across roughly 27 years and multiple categories of suffering, about 1,700 banished to America, 750 to the northern Scottish islands, 3,600 imprisoned or outlawed, 680 killed in battle, 7,000 who fled Scotland, 362 legally executed, 498 killed extrajudicially, not 17,000–18,000 people executed, and not confined to "meeting in secret" alone. Modern historians regard Howie's totals as inflated devotional/commemorative numbers rather than verified statistics. Geography needs correcting too: the worst violence (the "Killing Time," 1679–1688) was concentrated in the southwest Lowlands (Ayrshire, Galloway, Dumfriesshire), not the Highlands, which were largely Episcopalian or Catholic clan territory.

Charles II was secretly sympathetic to the Roman Catholic Church, and his ambition, through intrigue, was to bring England back to it. He made a secret treaty with Louis XIV of France to turn the clock back 200 years, to the pre-Reformation days. How did he do it? From 1661, a series of Acts of Parliament turned the clock back. 1662 was the worst, the Act of Uniformity. Not Roman yet, but Anglican, with Charles II and Parliament saying: everybody must be this. In that very year, 1662, nearly 2,000 clergymen left their livings, out into the unknown, with no home or job or anything else, because they refused to conform to the Act of Uniformity. And into the English language came a new word: "nonconformist", and at first, it was a criminal word. One of those turned out at the time was dear old Richard Baxter.

In 1665, another Act came, because these ejected clergymen kept creeping back secretly to meet their old congregations, Parliament passed an Act that no clergyman was allowed within five miles of his former church, called the Five Mile Act. Here's an interesting detail: if you go to Wendover, you'll see the Baptist Church on the right-hand side of the road, a good five minutes' walk outside the village, and you may have wondered why build a church outside a village. The answer is simple: in 1662, the Vicar of Aylesbury was turned out for refusing to conform, but kept creeping back into Aylesbury, holding meetings in kitchens and gardens. Then the Five Mile Act came out. Do you know what he did? He stood in the middle of Aylesbury and started walking out five miles, pacing it out, and five miles brought him to a field, where he started meeting. People walked five miles from Aylesbury, and they put up a place of worship, which is now the Baptist Church of Wendover, exactly five miles out.

In 1673 came the notorious Test Act, Parliament saying there must be neither Roman Catholics nor nonconformists in England, everybody must worship this way. This caused a great deal of suffering for conscience's sake.

Kit's note

"Nearly 2,000" is the most commonly cited traditional figure, but the true range is genuinely contested among historians: contemporary Nonconformist chronicler Edmund Calamy counted 1,897; his 20th-century editor A. G. Matthews (Calamy Revised, 1934), after removing 47 already-dead entries, 41 duplicates, and 113 unsupported records, arrived at a more conservative verified 936, though other tallies (combining earlier 1660–62 removals) reach 1,760–1,800, about 20% of all beneficed clergy. "Nearly 2,000" is defensible as the traditional figure but sits at the high end of a genuinely contested range.

The 1673 Test Act didn't decree a blanket ban on Roman Catholics and nonconformists being present in England at all. Its actual target was narrower and more specific: it required anyone holding civil or military office under the Crown to take Anglican communion, swear oaths of allegiance, and formally deny transubstantiation, barring Catholics (and, as a side effect, Dissenters unwilling to take Anglican communion) from public office, not from residing in or worshipping in England. Its most famous immediate casualty: James, Duke of York (the future James II), who resigned as Lord High Admiral in 1673 rather than take the sacrament, the first public confirmation of his Catholicism.

One strong thread missing here: downstream of the Test Act sits the 1678–81 Popish Plot, Titus Oates's fabricated conspiracy, which saw more than 15 Catholics executed on perjured testimony, including Archbishop Oliver Plunkett of Armagh (canonized 1975), the darkest, most dramatic Catholic-persecution episode of the century, and worth including for how it sharpens the "everyone was persecuting everyone" texture of the reign. Worth noting too: Charles II's own Catholicism was never publicly acted on in his lifetime, he received Catholic last rites only on his deathbed, February 1685, from Fr. John Huddleston, smuggled in by his brother James, decades of concealment resolved only at the very end.

From Persecution To Toleration

Four acts, nearly thirty years

1662

Act of Uniformity

The Great Ejection — hundreds to nearly 2,000 ministers lost their livings for refusing to conform.

1665

Five Mile Act

Ejected ministers barred within five miles of their former parish.

1673

Test Act

Barred Catholics and Dissenters from civil/military office — not from residing in England.

1689

Toleration Act

Dissenters allowed to worship openly — Catholics excluded, waiting another 89–140 years.

John Bunyan — a onetime “hard-drinking, hard-fighting, hard-swearing” soldier turned Baptist preacher in Bedford, later jailed twelve years for preaching without a license.
John Bunyan — a onetime “hard-drinking, hard-fighting, hard-swearing” soldier turned Baptist preacher in Bedford, later jailed twelve years for preaching without a license.Thomas Sadler, 1684. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Charles II — secretly sympathetic to Catholicism, party to a secret treaty with Louis XIV, and the king under whom nearly 2,000 ministers lost their livings in 1662.
Charles II — secretly sympathetic to Catholicism, party to a secret treaty with Louis XIV, and the king under whom nearly 2,000 ministers lost their livings in 1662.John Michael Wright, c. 1660–65. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

John Bunyan, George Fox, and William Penn: prisoners of conscience

It was during this period that John Bunyan, now older, converted, converted through overhearing some housewives gossiping in a backyard, became a preacher at Bedford. (Housewives, if you gossip in a backyard, bear in mind: you might produce another John Bunyan, if you're gossiping about the right things, because this hard-drinking, hard-swearing, hard-fighting young man overheard some housewives talking about Jesus in a backyard, and had never heard anything so sweet, and it convicted him of his sin.) He was converted, became a preacher at Bedford, was baptized as a believer, and preached the gospel wherever he could.

John Bunyan was thrown into prison under Charles II, twelve years, with only one break in between, separated from his blind wife and struggling children. But one day in jail he had a dream: he saw a man with a burden on his back, and a man who wanted to be rid of it. He began writing the dream down, and that dream is Pilgrim's Progress. I hope you've read the whole book, in the adult version, not the children's version, the adult version shows you not just what happened to Pilgrim, but what he thought and what he said. And I hope too that someday you'll read another important book by Bunyan, Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners, describing his conversion and how he became the preacher he was. I suppose Pilgrim's Progress is the best-known Christian book next to the Bible. He never mentioned the church in it. He never mentioned the sacraments in it. And so it was accepted by Christians of every churchmanship, and to this day has one of the widest appeals of any book ever written in the Christian world.

He died in 1688, buried at Bunhill Fields, which I visited recently. By the end of his life, people called him "Bishop Bunyan", though the one thing he never wanted to be was a bishop. But as he traveled around, as people came to him for help, they said: you have as much right to be called a bishop as those who are. So we're going to call you that. Hence, Bishop Bunyan.

Kit's note

The whole frame, arrested 12 November 1660 preaching at Lower Samsell, Bedfordshire; tried at Bedford Quarter Sessions in January 1661; held mainly in Bedford County Gaol until release under Charles II's Declaration of Indulgence, March–May 1672, roughly twelve years, with one roughly six-week release around 1666 before rearrest, matches Pawson's telling exactly. Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners (1666) and the "Bishop Bunyan" nickname (from his post-1672 itinerant pastoral influence across Bedfordshire, Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, Surrey, London) are both accurate. The famous dream, a man fleeing the City of Destruction with a burden on his back, the framing device of Pilgrim's Progress, is generally dated by scholars to a brief second, shorter imprisonment (1676–77) under the Conventicle Act, not the long main term of 1660–72 as Pawson's telling implies. Most of the writing likely happened across the long imprisonment, but the dream-vision itself more likely belongs to the later, shorter stay.

Bunyan's story has an almost exact chronological and thematic mirror on the opposite side of the Christian world, entirely absent from Pawson's account. Patriarch Nikon's liturgical reforms (from 1652) split the Russian Church; the Great Moscow Synod of 1666–67 ratified the reforms and anathematized the old rites, birthing the "Old Believer" schism. Its central figure, Archpriest Avvakum, was imprisoned over a decade, during which he wrote The Life of Archpriest Avvakum, by Himself (1672–75), a prison-written spiritual autobiography of conversion and suffering that Slavists routinely compare to Bunyan's Grace Abounding. Avvakum was burned alive with three companions on 14 April 1682, six years before Bunyan's natural death in 1688. Same century, same theme, state-enforced liturgical uniformity, a prison-written spiritual classic, a movement's founding martyr, at opposite ends of Christendom.

Title page of the first edition of “The Pilgrim's Progress” (1678) — the most widely read Christian book after the Bible, born from a dream in prison.
Title page of the first edition of “The Pilgrim's Progress” (1678) — the most widely read Christian book after the Bible, born from a dream in prison.Nathaniel Ponder printing, London, 1678. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

A very different kind of character also suffered during this time: a man called George Fox, who had a very deep spiritual experience in the year 1646. There was something very good about that experience, and something not so good. George Fox discovered, or rather, rediscovered, the power of the Holy Spirit to guide into all truth. He called this experience the "inner light," and he said: it's no use just having Scripture outside you, or even in your head, you need the Holy Spirit inside you too. That was something that needed rediscovering, needed saying. You can have Scripture off pat, but without the Holy Spirit it's dead, not alive.

But, sadly, having rediscovered something good, he then went one step further and said something not so good: that the sure word of prophecy we need today is not the Scriptures but the Holy Spirit alone. From that statement comes the greatest weakness of the movement that followed. He gathered around him a group of like-minded people, called the Society of Friends; others nicknamed them Quakers, because they quaked and trembled before God in their meetings. This has been both their strength and their weakness ever since, their strength, that they believe God can speak inwardly through the Holy Spirit; their weakness, that they reject the sacraments the Lord Jesus meant them to have, being outward things, and also tend to disregard Scripture, relying entirely on inner thoughts.

George Fox was imprisoned for saying that, and at one time there were 4,000 Quakers in prison under the reign of Charles II. If you can imagine what proportion that was, you can understand their suffering, especially when you consider that in prison you got no food unless friends brought it to you, and if all the Quakers were in prison, there'd be nobody left to bring them food.

A young aristocrat said: we will never get freedom in England to worship as we ought, we must go to the New World. His name was William Penn, and Penn lies buried not a mile from this spot, with his family, in the quiet little burial ground of Jordans meeting house. Penn went out to the New World, pressed beyond the frontiers of the coastal colonies, and said: we'll have a state of religious liberty, and it became Pennsylvania, William Penn's colony, where people could be free to worship, following the inner light of the Holy Spirit. He crossed the Atlantic three or four times, but finally died back here, and was buried at Jordans.

Kit's note

Fox's crisis/"openings" began in spring 1646, developing through 1647, 1646 is a defensible anchor date (some historians prefer 1647 as more decisive, a minor point). The "Quaker" nickname and Fox's own preferred name, "Society of Friends," are both correct. But Fox's own writing is more careful than Pawson's summary suggests, Fox consistently held that inward light and Scripture must agree, and defended Quakers constantly against charges of abandoning Scripture, citing it heavily in disputes. What actually alarmed orthodox contemporaries (and what Pawson is really describing) was less Fox's own explicit doctrine than (a) the practical elevation, in Quaker meeting practice, of unmediated present-tense revelation over sacraments and ordained ministry, and (b) more extreme claims by other early Quakers, notably James Nayler's 1656 "triumphal entry" into Bristol (re-enacting Christ's Palm Sunday entry), which briefly scandalized the movement and got Nayler mutilated (tongue bored, forehead branded) and imprisoned. Worth naming Nayler as the concrete cautionary example rather than pinning the "Spirit vs. Scripture" tension on Fox's own stated theology.

"4,000 Quakers in prison at one time" is a widely repeated figure but not independently verifiable to a single documented snapshot. The best-documented aggregate figures across the whole period (1660–1689) run to roughly 10,000–15,000 total imprisonments and several hundred deaths in custody, e.g. 535 Yorkshire Friends imprisoned within two months of 1660; roughly 2,100 arrested from just five London meetings within a year of the 1664 Conventicle Act. Best treated as a plausible peak-moment estimate (likely originating in Joseph Besse's 1753 collection) rather than a hard verified statistic.

But, and here's a thread Pawson himself never connects, even though both figures appear in his own lecture, William Penn had a genuinely close personal relationship with James II (James's father had been friends with Penn's own father). Penn's influence is credited with having "induced the king to issue" the 4 April 1687 Declaration of Indulgence, granting liberty of worship to Catholics and Dissenters alike. In other words, Penn's advocacy for universal toleration directly helped enable James's own Catholic-toleration policy, which then collapsed in the Revolution of 1688.

George Fox, founder of the Society of Friends — nicknamed “Quakers” because they trembled before God in their meetings.
George Fox, founder of the Society of Friends — nicknamed “Quakers” because they trembled before God in their meetings.Portrait traditionally dated 1677. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
William Penn at 22 — the young aristocrat who later founded Pennsylvania as a colony of religious liberty, and who lies buried at Jordans meeting house, less than a mile from Pawson's own church.
William Penn at 22 — the young aristocrat who later founded Pennsylvania as a colony of religious liberty, and who lies buried at Jordans meeting house, less than a mile from Pawson's own church.English school, 1666. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

James II, William and Mary, and the state of play in 1700

James II, an avowed Roman Catholic, not in any subtle way like Charles II, but completely openly, said: I'll get you back to Rome if it kills me. To do this he used a man who has gone down in history as brutal, Judge Jeffreys, James II's right-hand man. It was too much for England, and as a result of a popular rising against the king, James II had to flee.

Kit's note

Jeffreys's actual notoriety, the 1685 "Bloody Assizes" (roughly 200–320 executed, 800+ transported), followed the Duke of Monmouth's rebellion, a dynastic/political challenge to James's throne, not primarily a religious-conversion campaign; Jeffreys himself was an Anglican, not a Catholic agent. James rewarded him with the Lord Chancellorship afterward and did later use him in service of religious policy (e.g. the 1686 Ecclesiastical Commission against resisting Anglican clergy), so the general pairing is fair, but Pawson's framing collapses two distinct phases, suppressing a rebellion, then advancing Catholic toleration and appointments, into one undifferentiated "restoring Rome" narrative. James's actual religious programme, the 1687 Declaration of Indulgence (reissued 1688), Catholic appointments to Ireland's lord lieutenancy and the Privy Council, and especially the trial of the Seven Bishops (1688, for petitioning against forced reading of the Declaration), is more directly what provoked the 1688 invitation to William of Orange than Jeffreys's assize work.

Finally we have that strange pair, William and Mary, we tend to say "King William and Mary", who came to the throne of England together, and a new era of stability and tolerance began, setting the pattern for the rest of English church life, with one exception: Roman Catholics weren't allowed back in this reign, and they'd wait another hundred years. But tolerance was extended to others: in 1689, nonconformists were at least partially recognized, and the persecutions began to cease.

Kit's note

"Another hundred years" holds for the first relief measure: the Catholic Relief Act of 1778, allowing Catholics to own and inherit property, in exchange for an oath renouncing Stuart claims and papal civil jurisdiction, came almost exactly "a hundred years" after 1689. But full civil and political emancipation (sitting in Parliament, holding higher judicial or state office) didn't arrive until the Roman Catholic Relief Act of 1829, 140 years after 1689. Worth noting: the 1778 Act itself triggered a fierce backlash, the Gordon Riots of 1780, the worst civil unrest of 18th-century England, Catholic chapels and homes burned, roughly 300–700 dead before troops restored order. Tolerance arrived, but unevenly, and fiercely contested even a century on.

I have here a book, Fox's Book of Martyrs. It was required Sunday reading for children in the time of my great-grandfather. I don't know that I'd dare give it to my own children now, or I'd have their teacher after me for filling their heads with such things. It's the most horrible account of Christian martyrs, from New Testament times through to 1682. I fear the author hoped no more stories of martyrdom would need writing after Foxe's Book of Martyrs, and that the toleration gained by the end of that century would be lasting, with no more martyrs. In a sense, there haven't been any more in England. But across the world, there has not been a period of ten years since Jesus died on the cross when Christians have not died for the faith, and it still goes on somewhere in the world.

Kit's note

This is John Foxe's Actes and Monuments (first published 1563, later editions extended forward), worth distinguishing clearly from George Fox, the Quaker founder mentioned a few sections earlier; the two names are easy to confuse in spoken delivery without spelling to disambiguate. Pawson's closing reflection about ongoing global martyrdom is a fair, still-true observation, requiring no correction.

So with the Toleration Act, for the first time nonconformists could put up buildings of worship, and in the very next year, Jordans meeting house was erected, you can date that tolerance if you look at the date on Jordans meeting house, just months after the 1689 Toleration Act. A few years later, Amersham Old Town Baptist Church began, and by the end of the century, nonconformists had a thousand places of worship.

So, at the start of this lecture I gave you the state of play in 1600; now let me give you the state of play in 1700. There are now three parties in the Church of England, still here today: High, Broad, and Low. The High party still hankers after Romish practices in worship. The Low party belongs to the few Puritans who managed to stay in somehow, with very simple, unadorned worship, no vestments, no altar, just a table, worshipping much like the Church of Scotland, and doubtful about having bishops at all. Then there's the Broad party, the one I want to leave you thinking about, because it's the start of the 18th-century story.

Let me ask: what did God think about all this? What did the devil think about all this? I have the feeling the devil was laughing up his sleeve at Christians killing each other. I have the feeling he was thrilled that they were physically destroying one another. But when the Toleration Act came, and they allowed each other to worship freely, the devil had to think up a new tactic, and he thought up a most devilish one: instead of destroying Christians physically, he would think up something that would destroy them mentally.

James II — openly Catholic, determined “to bring England back to Rome if it kills me” — overthrown in the 1688 Revolution.
James II — openly Catholic, determined “to bring England back to Rome if it kills me” — overthrown in the 1688 Revolution.Studio of Godfrey Kneller. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Judge George Jeffreys, James II's right-hand man — most notorious for the “Bloody Assizes” crushing Monmouth's rebellion, not primarily a religious-conversion campaign.
Judge George Jeffreys, James II's right-hand man — most notorious for the “Bloody Assizes” crushing Monmouth's rebellion, not primarily a religious-conversion campaign.Unknown artist, 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
William III and Mary II take the throne — an era of stability begins, and the 1689 Toleration Act lets Dissenters worship openly, though Catholics would wait decades more.
William III and Mary II take the throne — an era of stability begins, and the 1689 Toleration Act lets Dissenters worship openly, though Catholics would wait decades more.Unknown artist, late 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Title page of John Foxe's “Book of Martyrs” (1563) — once required Sunday reading for children, not to be confused with George Fox, the Quaker founder from the same era.
Title page of John Foxe's “Book of Martyrs” (1563) — once required Sunday reading for children, not to be confused with George Fox, the Quaker founder from the same era.First edition, London, 1563. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

The bridge to the 18th century: "queer" ideas from the Continent

Through the 17th century, some very queer ideas had been produced on the Continent, in the name of Christianity. In Sweden there was a scientist called Swedenborg, producing incredible ideas and calling them Christianity, founding the New Jerusalem Church. You may not have come across them, I found more of them in Lancashire. On the Continent was a man called Sosinius, in Italy, saying things like: the Bible is not the word of God, it's helpful, but not simply the word of God as such; and Jesus was not the Son of God, he was simply a great man of God we must imitate; and Jesus didn't die for our sins, he died to give us an example of love. These things were being said, and these ideas were crossing the English Channel.

There were other ideas from a man called Arminius in Holland, who opposed the teaching of Calvin. Ever since, we've had Calvinism and Arminianism, and they came almost to mental blows over this difference. Calvinism emphasized the sovereignty and will of God; Arminianism emphasized the free will of men. And into the Church of England, from the Continent, came a party who really felt that as long as you came to church and worshipped, it didn't much matter whether you held the old beliefs.

Until the end of the 17th century, all the people who disagreed about church order, about bishops, about baptism, agreed about Christian belief and what the gospel was. But now there came into the Church of England, from the Continent, a party who believed you could be much more latitudinarian in your doctrine, in other words, wider, broader in your thinking than the old-fashioned gospel. And this was to kill the Church of England almost dead, by the 1730s, spiritually robbing it of its power and heritage. And that's the story I want to take up next time.

Kit's note

This is the clearest, most unanimous error in this whole section, a chronological one, not a matter of interpretation. Emanuel Swedenborg was born in 1688, right at the tail end of the 17th century, and did not begin his theological/visionary writing until the 1740s, with major works spanning the 1740s–1760s; he died in 1772. The New Jerusalem Church was not founded until 1787, fifteen years after his death, by Robert Hindmarsh and a small group in London. Swedenborgianism is entirely an 18th-century phenomenon (indeed a late-18th-century one) and simply doesn't belong in a survey of 17th-century continental theology. It's a clean, checkable date error, worth flagging plainly, but also a good, human touch: even a careful teacher can misplace a name by a century. Worth noting: Wesley and Whitefield's own generation actually did encounter early Swedenborgianism directly (Wesley wrote critically about Swedenborg in the 1780s; some early Methodists were drawn toward New Church teaching), a genuine point of contact between the Evangelical Revival and its heterodox contemporaries, just a century later than Pawson places it.

On "Sosinius": accurate on substance (Fausto Sozzini did deny the Trinity, Christ's deity, and penal substitution, correctly summarized), but "Italy" is a half-truth. Sozzini was born in Siena (1539) and fled the Roman Inquisition, but his mature system was developed and institutionalized after he settled in Raków, Poland, in 1579; the movement's defining document, the Racovian Catechism, was published in 1605 (the year after his death in 1604), so Socinianism is more accurately a Polish theological export to England (via Socinian refugees after Poland expelled them in 1658) than a straightforwardly Italian one, even though its founder was Italian-born.

On Arminius: no correction needed, a real 17th-century Dutch controversy (Arminius died 1609; condemned at the Synod of Dort, 1618–19). And there's a satisfying forward-looking hook here: this Dutch controversy is the direct theological ancestor of one of the Evangelical Revival's defining internal conflicts, in 1740–41 the Calvinist-Arminian dispute split Whitefield (Calvinist) and Wesley (Arminian), close friends and co-laborers since 1739, into rival connexions.

On "latitudinarianism as a continental import": the broad picture (a doctrinally lax, low-intensity established church by the early 1700s, "killed almost dead") is real and well-documented, but latitudinarianism is better understood as a native Restoration-era Anglican current, associated with the Cambridge Platonists and later Archbishop John Tillotson (1691–94), responding to Locke and Newton, rather than something imported wholesale "from the continent." Continental rationalism (Socinian, Arminian/Remonstrant currents) fed into it, but the label and movement are substantially English in origin.

The century's most dramatic Calvinist controversy actually didn't happen in Holland at all, as Pawson's framing implies, but convulsed Orthodoxy's own historic center, Constantinople. Cyril Lucaris, Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople (elected 1620), published a Latin Confessio in 1629 adopting essentially Calvinist positions (predestination, sola scriptura, two sacraments) in Orthodox language, having sent young Greek clergy to study in Geneva, Holland, and England. The Confession provoked decades of turmoil; Lucaris was repeatedly deposed and reinstated, and in 1638 Sultan Murad IV had him strangled and his body thrown into the Bosphorus (officially for political treason, but the Calvinist affair was the backdrop). The controversy was only formally settled at the Synod of Jerusalem (1672), issuing the Confession of Dositheus, explicitly rejecting Calvinist double predestination, unconditional election, and irresistible grace, reaffirming the older Orthodox synergistic view (grace and free will cooperating) predating the Calvinist-Arminian debate by over a millennium. Perhaps the perfect closing counterpoint for the whole section: while an English university town quietly debated Calvinism versus Arminianism, the Calvinist controversy in the East cost a Patriarch his life.

I've told you this story not to give you a history lesson, but because I want you to realize: if we were living in 1700, you and I could not have met here tonight. We were not free to do so. You would have to conform to a set order of service, settled by act of Parliament; you would have to conform to a rigid church government, settled by act of Parliament; and there would be no freedom for you to meet as we do once a month in a church meeting, to decide what the Lord would have us do. Now this liberty is ours. Praise the Lord for that.

There were those who saw that the New Testament demanded a free church in a free state, that religion was a matter of conscience, those who carried this to the New World, those who carried it to the Continent, but above all, those who stayed here and went to prison and fought it out, that you and I might come to Gold Hill Baptist Church this Sunday evening and worship God as our conscience dictates. Thank God for this liberty. The price of liberty is eternal vigilance. We could lose that liberty again, very easily, as others have lost it. And we need not only to look back into the past, but to praise God that in the future, he can keep us where we ought to be.

I've also told you this story to say this: in spite of all these battles, in spite of all these difficulties, the church of God goes on, and in every generation the Holy Spirit converts men and women and makes them blazing preachers of the gospel, and sends them out. Even in spite of all this, the church was still there. Christians were still there. The gospel was still there. The Bible was still there. For Jesus said: "I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."


PHẦN BA: THẾ KỶ 18, VÒI NƯỚC LẠNH VÀ VÒI NƯỚC NÓNG

The final lecture in this trio opens with Acts 17, Paul and Silas at Thessalonica, accused of "turning the world upside down"; at Berea, where the Jews were "more noble," examining the Scriptures daily to see if what Paul preached was true; then Athens, Paul standing in the Areopagus, preaching about "the unknown God", among the believers there was Dionysius, a member of the Areopagus council itself. Pawson lingers on the Bereans to tell his own congregation: that's exactly what he hopes they'll do with what he preaches, go home, check the Scriptures, and if it's not there, don't believe it.

Kit's note

This is an accurate Scripture reading, needing no content correction, just one small transcription slip: Pawson says "Demeris," which should read Damaris (). What's worth keeping most is Pawson's own methodological spirit here, Berean "nobility," going home to check what the preacher just said, as the implicit invitation for this very fact-checking piece: it's only doing what Pawson himself asked his congregation to do.

He tells how, just weeks before the 18th century opened, in November 1699, "Master Gulliver" was wrecked on the land of Lilliput, Gulliver's Travels was born, written by Jonathan Swift, an Irishman who tried many times to settle in England, failed, and finally died insane in Dublin. It's not a children's book, it's a savage attack on English society at the start of the 18th century. A few years later, Robinson Crusoe was shipwrecked on his island, and seems much happier there than when he returns to England in 1715. Both books introduce what Pawson wants to say before turning to the church: England was going to pieces. Socially, England was in a bad way. And the question is why?

Pawson sums up the whole evening in a simple image: man was turning on the cold tap, and God was turning on the hot tap, throughout the 18th century. Man turning the cold tap of what we call rationalism, the intellect alone, reason alone. God turning the hot tap of what we call revivalism, calling great men to preach the gospel, raising the temperature of English society. The biggest lesson to draw from the 18th century: a man's beliefs affect his behavior. What a man thinks in his heart, so he will be in his outward life. "As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he", that might be the text for the whole evening.

The Lecture's Central Metaphor

The cold tap, the hot tap

🧊

Cold tap: Rationalism

  • Newton, Bacon, Descartes: a universe governed by fixed law
  • Deism: God made it, then left it running, like a clock
  • Latitudinarianism, Moderatism, Unitarianism creep into the churches
  • Society: Tyburn hangings, gambling, cheap gin, moral decay

🔥

Hot tap: The Evangelical Revival

  • Zinzendorf & the Moravians, Germany
  • Whitefield, the Wesley brothers — England
  • Edwards, Brainerd, Frelinghuysen — North America
  • Harris, Rowlands, Griffith Jones — Wales

Pawson's thesis: belief shapes behavior. As cold reason snuffed out belief in a God who acts, social morality cooled with it. But right then, God “turned on the hot tap” — through individuals he raised up, not committees or councils.

Jonathan Swift, author of “Gulliver's Travels” (1726) — a savage satire of English society, not the children's book it's often mistaken for.
Jonathan Swift, author of “Gulliver's Travels” (1726) — a savage satire of English society, not the children's book it's often mistaken for.Charles Jervas, c. 1710. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

The cold tap: science, deism, and the "lawgivers of society"

Part of this was the influence of science. Copernicus said the planets revolve around the sun, not the earth. Galileo, with his telescope, confirmed it. Isaac Newton was still discovering the law of gravity through apples. But above all, Francis Bacon and Descartes said: the universe we live in is governed by laws that can't be broken. If an apple comes off a tree, it must fall, that's the law of gravity, unbreakable. This, with one blow, swept out miracle, and swept out a great deal of what happens in the Bible, since much of the Bible seems to run against such natural laws. Bacon went further, and you'd be amazed how modern he sounds, how much we're indebted to him, saying that only what you can prove by observation is true. If you can't prove something scientifically by observation, you needn't believe it; you mustn't accept anything on authority. That was a tremendous step forward, or backward, depending how you look at it. But it's astonishing how a sixth-former today says exactly the same thing: I can't believe it unless you can prove it; I can't believe in God unless you demonstrate him to me. They're just echoing Francis Bacon. And frankly, that idea kills religion dead, because the one thing you cannot prove by observation is the eternal world to which God, the devil, the angels, and everything else religious, belong.

Kit's note

No major error here, the popular genealogy (Copernicus → Galileo → Newton → mechanistic universe → challenge to miracle) is a defensible simplification. But there's a risk of over-neatness: Newton himself was a devout (if theologically unorthodox) believer, who wrote more on biblical prophecy than physics, and did not see his laws as anti-miraculous. The "mechanized universe equals no God" reading is a later Deist appropriation of Newton, not Newton's own view.

So where does God fit in? Did people stop believing in God in the 18th century? No. But they switched from a belief we call theism to a belief we call deism, one step on the way to atheism. Theism is the belief that God created the world and controls it. Deism is the belief that God created it but can't control it. Atheism is the belief he didn't even create it, because there's no God to create it. One of the most popular images, propounded by a bishop: the world is like a gigantic clock. Once you've wound it up, there's nothing more you can do, it just runs according to its own laws. So they said: God made the world, wound it up, and now can only sit back. There is a God, but he can't do anything. And that's really a dead sort of God. You wouldn't pray much to a God who couldn't do anything, would you? And this was killing prayer, killing belief in a living God still in control of everything.

This kind of thinking, that God is far away and can't do much, crept right into the churches, under different names in different places: in the Church of England they called it latitudinarianism; in the Church of Scotland, moderatism; and among the Baptists, unitarianism, because one belief was that God couldn't possibly have "come down" at Christmas, and Jesus must simply have been a great man. And so watered-down faith began to disappear. Every denomination suffered from this thinking. Some Baptist churches closed because of it. Worship became very formal, very dead. You came only to pay respects to the deity who made it all, but you were never to expect him to do anything. God couldn't. He was outside what he had made.

Kit's note

This is the single most important correction in the whole "cold tap" section: "Baptists: unitarianism" is a significant overgeneralization. The Unitarian drift crystallized specifically at the Salters' Hall conference (1719) in London, where Dissenting ministers split over subscribing to Trinitarian formulas. It hollowed out the General (Arminian) Baptists and many Presbyterian congregations over the following decades, the old General Baptist Assembly (founded 1653) lost numerous churches to Unitarianism or saw them die out. But the Particular (Calvinistic) Baptists ran the opposite trajectory across the same century, flourishing and producing Andrew Fuller, John Ryland, and William Carey, founder of the Baptist Missionary Society Pawson himself celebrates later. So when Pawson says "the Baptists drifted into unitarianism," he means specifically the General Baptists, the Calvinistic wing of the same family was, at the very same moment, incubating the modern missionary movement. This is a sharper illustration of Pawson's own cold-tap/hot-tap thesis than anything he says explicitly.

It wasn't only "laws of nature" being discovered. Other writers thought they'd discovered "laws of human nature," laws of society. John Locke wrote about the laws governing society. Voltaire, living in "the age of Louis XIV" in France. Rousseau, another Frenchman, with his famous saying: "man is born free, and everywhere he is in chains." Then there was the Scotsman Adam Smith, writing a very big book on balancing imports and exports and the division of labor, strangely modern, I wonder if today's chancellors have read Adam Smith. And Mary Wollstonecraft, fighting for the rights, you might almost say divine rights, of women, writing a book advocating women voting, playgrounds at schools, co-education, revolutionary in its day. All these were trying to discover laws of society, laws of human nature. But they were all saying the same thing: the laws of society, like the laws of nature, don't need God. The natural world runs without God. The social world, human nature, runs without him too. And it was from these ideas that things like the French Revolution came, Rousseau has been called the father of the French Revolution.

Kit's note

This is a confirmed error, flagged in every independent research pass: Voltaire is misplaced. Born 1694, in the last two decades of Louis XIV's 72-year reign (which ended with the king's death in 1715, when Voltaire was 20), Voltaire's entire adult literary and philosophical career, the Lettres philosophiques, Candide, the Ferney years, the campaign against clerical abuse in the Calas affair, his 1745 appointment as royal historiographer, unfolds under Louis XV (r. 1715–1774) and briefly Louis XVI. "The age of Louis XIV" properly denotes the earlier high-classical court culture of Bossuet, Racine, and Pascal, a different cultural moment entirely. An interesting wrinkle: Voltaire himself wrote a celebrated history titled Le Siècle de Louis XIV (1751), about a period he hadn't lived through as an adult, which may be the actual source of the confusion.

The church tried to fight back with the weapons of the intellect. Two bishops, Bishop Butler and Bishop Barclay, really tried to preach intellectually, matching the evidence against God with evidence for God, making the whole thing something of an intellectual argument. Quite frankly, that never yet did much good. You can never argue a person into spiritual life. You might remove some of their questions and barriers. But you'll never build a church on intellectual argument alone.

Kit's note

Bishop Joseph Butler (1692–1752) and his Analogy of Religion (1736) are real and exactly as described, the era's leading episcopal apologetic response to deism. But "Bishop Barclay" does not exist as a historical figure matching this role. No prominent 18th-century Church of England bishop named Barclay wrote anti-deist apologetics alongside Butler. This is almost certainly a mishearing or mistranscription of Bishop George Berkeley (Bishop of Cloyne from 1734), the Irish philosopher, whose Alciphron, or the Minute Philosopher (1732) is precisely the sustained, famous rebuttal of deists and freethinkers that would naturally pair with Butler's Analogy. (Robert Barclay, the genuinely famous theologian named "Barclay" in church history, was a 17th-century Quaker apologist, predating this debate by over 50 years, a different tradition entirely.) Also worth noting: Butler's Analogy is more sophisticated than Pawson's dismissive verdict allows, it argued from the difficulties common to both nature and revealed religion rather than pure evidentialism, and was respected even by skeptics like Hume.

Isaac Newton — the scientist who formalized the laws of nature, yet was himself a devout (if theologically unorthodox) believer; it was the Deist generation after him that turned a “law-governed” universe into a reason God need not intervene.
Isaac Newton — the scientist who formalized the laws of nature, yet was himself a devout (if theologically unorthodox) believer; it was the Deist generation after him that turned a “law-governed” universe into a reason God need not intervene.Godfrey Kneller, 1689. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Francis Bacon — founder of the modern empirical method: “believe nothing you cannot prove by observation” — a principle that, applied to religion, gradually squeezed out the supernatural.
Francis Bacon — founder of the modern empirical method: “believe nothing you cannot prove by observation” — a principle that, applied to religion, gradually squeezed out the supernatural.English school, early 17th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
John Locke, the philosopher who wrote on the “laws” governing human society — his ideas went straight into the American Declaration of Independence via Jefferson's pen.
John Locke, the philosopher who wrote on the “laws” governing human society — his ideas went straight into the American Declaration of Independence via Jefferson's pen.Godfrey Kneller, 1697. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Voltaire — often misplaced in “the age of Louis XIV”; his mature career actually unfolds under Louis XV, though he himself wrote a famous history of the earlier reign.
Voltaire — often misplaced in “the age of Louis XIV”; his mature career actually unfolds under Louis XV, though he himself wrote a famous history of the earlier reign.Nicolas de Largillière, 1718. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Jean-Jacques Rousseau — “man is born free, and everywhere he is in chains” — called the spiritual father of the French Revolution.
Jean-Jacques Rousseau — “man is born free, and everywhere he is in chains” — called the spiritual father of the French Revolution.Allan Ramsay, 1766. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Adam Smith, the Scottish economist who wrote on the balance of trade and division of labor — one of the 18th century's “lawgivers of society” Pawson mentions.
Adam Smith, the Scottish economist who wrote on the balance of trade and division of labor — one of the 18th century's “lawgivers of society” Pawson mentions.Unknown artist (the “Muir portrait”), c. 1800. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Mary Wollstonecraft, who fought for women's right to vote and to be educated — radical ideas in her day, later made reality.
Mary Wollstonecraft, who fought for women's right to vote and to be educated — radical ideas in her day, later made reality.John Opie, c. 1797. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

England drifts, while America and France revolt

Jefferson wrote Locke's philosophy straight into the Declaration of Independence. Read Locke's book first, then the Declaration, and you'll see where America got it from. In France, July 1789, all these new ideas burst into the French Revolution. Now reason was to be the goddess. And on the very altar of Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris, they enthroned a goddess of reason, declared no more God, and the reign of terror began. Later, Napoleon entered Rome, confiscated the papal territories, and brought the Pope as a prisoner to France. That was the kind of turmoil going on. In America, the revolt of the colonies and the Declaration of Independence. In France, the French Revolution. And in England, with all this turmoil of ideas, what happened? The answer: precious little. England just drifted downward, while everywhere else had a revolution. Again, quite typically English, we just let things slide.

Kit's note

The sequencing here is compressed and slightly reversed. The Festival of Reason at Notre-Dame is real, 10 November 1793, organized by radical Hébertists (Chaumette, Momoro, Hébert), replacing the Christian altar with one to Liberty/Reason, with a living woman staged as the personified goddess. But the Terror is conventionally dated earlier than 1793's end (the Law of Suspects, September 1793), it was already well underway before the November Festival, not triggered by it. And "no more God" oversimplifies a genuinely contested, short-lived episode: the Cult of Reason was one radical faction's project, not a unanimous Revolutionary program, and it didn't last, within months Robespierre, judging atheism politically dangerous, suppressed it and in June 1794 instituted the rival Cult of the Supreme Being, an explicitly Deist cult. This actually reinforces Pawson's own larger thesis (deism as the era's dominant religious posture) better than "no more God" does.

Napoleon's personal role is overstated, and the Rome episode is telescoped with a later one. It was General Louis-Alexandre Berthier, acting for the French Directory, who occupied Rome on 10 February 1798 and proclaimed a "Roman Republic"; Pope Pius VI, refusing to renounce temporal power, was arrested on 20 February 1798 and deported, Napoleon himself was in Egypt for most of 1798–99 and wasn't personally present. Pius VI was moved through several locations and died a prisoner at Valence, France, on 29 August 1799, never returning to Rome, the first pope in centuries to die in exile. Napoleon's better-known personal clash with a pope, arresting Pius VII, came later, in 1809, after Napoleon was Emperor. Pawson's account appears to conflate the two episodes.

Kit's note

For Catholic memory this isn't a small coda but a decade-long trauma: a reigning pope dying in captivity, the Papal States' temporal power extinguished (briefly restored in 1800, lost definitively in 1870). And it didn't come from nowhere, Rome's own house had already been under severe strain for decades before 1789: Jansenism (condemned by the papal bull Unigenitus, 1713, but persisting, entangled with Gallican resistance to papal authority); Josephinism in the Habsburg lands (Emperor Joseph II subjecting monasteries and seminaries to state control in the 1780s); and, the single largest institutional blow of the century, the Bourbon monarchies of Portugal (1759), France (1764), and Spain (1767) forcing Pope Clement XIV to suppress the entire Society of Jesus worldwide by the brief Dominus ac Redemptor (21 July 1773), not restored until 1814. The same rationalist current Pawson traces through English deism was, on the Continent, hollowing out the Catholic establishment from within for a generation before the Revolution's dechristianization campaign delivered the final blow.

Also worth noting: Pawson's mention of Catholics being "let back in" to English life by century's end is true but partial. The Catholic Relief Act 1778 and the Roman Catholic Relief Act 1791 removed some penal restrictions, but chapels still couldn't have steeples or bells, priests couldn't wear vestments in public, monastic orders were still banned, and there was no right to vote or sit in Parliament; full civil emancipation waited until 1829. Worth naming the violent backlash the 1778 Act provoked: the Gordon Riots, June 1780, London, the worst civil unrest of 18th-century England, Catholic chapels and homes burned, roughly 300–700 dead before troops restored order. The "hot tap" revival Pawson celebrates ran through the very same decades as raw, sometimes murderous English anti-Catholicism, a tension his lecture elides entirely, and worth one honest sentence.

So England drifted rather than revolted. Religiously, there was a hearty dislike of what was called "enthusiasm", nowadays we'd say emotionalism. People went to church and said: no emotionalism in church, no fanaticism, just a nice intellectual talk from the vicar. But no getting excited. No getting worked up. No showing any feeling. And of course that's not a balanced religion. Lethargy and apathy crept into the congregations. A century earlier they went to fight for religion. Now they just sat in a pew and yawned. Religion, I'm afraid, became very much the religion of the upper class. The working man was poor, ignorant, and simply not welcome.

Bishop Butler was offered the Archbishopric of Canterbury, and is said to have replied: "it's too late for me to save a dying church. It will have disappeared in my lifetime." That was the state of the church. And where the spiritual state is like that, the moral state will be worse. If you wanted an afternoon's entertainment in the 18th century, you got your family together and went up to Tyburn, now Hyde Park Corner, near Marble Arch, and took a picnic, to watch people being hanged. It was great fun. Children. Women. Men. You could be hanged for stealing five shillings' worth of goods, or a single shilling. If you wanted other amusement, you went to a cockpit and watched cock-fighting. And of course the quickest way out of London and the other industrial areas was the public house, drink was so cheap the signs hanging in the lanes simply read: "Drunk for a penny. Dead drunk for tuppence. Free straw to lie on." This led to the most appalling abuses, heavy drinking, heavy gambling, heavy fighting. If you want to study English social life in this cold, intellectual religious period, read Fielding's Tom Jones, or study Hogarth's cartoons, The Rake's Progress, or read Boswell's Life of Johnson. One contemporary writer summed it all up: "Decay in religion, licentiousness in morals, public corruption, and profaneness of language." That was England, in the first 30–40 years of the 18th century. No wonder a man was busy writing Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Edward Gibbon. I'm surprised he didn't go on to write Decline and Fall of English Society, he easily could have.

So what stopped England from having a revolution? Why didn't the poor rise up? Why wasn't there a complete turning-upside-down of society, as in America, as in France? The answer: during this century, God turned on the hot tap.

The United States Declaration of Independence — Jefferson wrote Locke's philosophy directly into this founding document.
The United States Declaration of Independence — Jefferson wrote Locke's philosophy directly into this founding document.The “Stone” engraving, 1823 (after the 1776 original). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
The Festival of the Goddess of Reason at Notre-Dame, November 1793 — “no more God”; yet within months Robespierre himself suppressed it, replacing it with worship of a deist “Supreme Being.”
The Festival of the Goddess of Reason at Notre-Dame, November 1793 — “no more God”; yet within months Robespierre himself suppressed it, replacing it with worship of a deist “Supreme Being.”19th-century illustration of the 1793 event. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Hogarth's “A Rake's Progress,” Plate 8 (In the Madhouse) — the cartoon series depicting early 18th-century England's moral decay that Pawson references.
Hogarth's “A Rake's Progress,” Plate 8 (In the Madhouse) — the cartoon series depicting early 18th-century England's moral decay that Pawson references.William Hogarth, 1735. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
“Industry and Idleness,” Plate 11: an execution at Tyburn — where families once picnicked to watch hangings, including for crimes as small as stealing a few shillings.
“Industry and Idleness,” Plate 11: an execution at Tyburn — where families once picnicked to watch hangings, including for crimes as small as stealing a few shillings.William Hogarth, 1747. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

The hot tap: Wales, America, and Count von Zinzendorf

God's method is always this: to choose a personality, and fill that personality with his Holy Spirit, enabling them to do it. This has always been God's method. It's very rarely that God has worked through committees or larger groups of people. His method is always to raise up men to do the job, and it always will be, as long as those men remain in the relationship to Christ they should be.

For those of you from Wales, he raised up Howell Harris, Griffith Jones, and Daniel Rowlands, who changed the course of Welsh history. For those from America, it was in this century that he raised up Theodore Frelinghuysen, and through him influenced the great preacher Jonathan Edwards, and that great man of prayer David Brainerd, who went as a missionary to the Indians and died after only three years, but changed American history. It's estimated that in the 18th century, in America alone, 300,000 people were led to the Lord, considering the population then, that's quite a revival, with camp meetings flourishing at the end of the century.

Kit's note

Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen's revival (Dutch Reformed, Raritan Valley, New Jersey, from 1720) is real and a genuinely early spark of the Great Awakening, bearing revival fruit as early as 1727, before Edwards's Northampton awakening (1734–35). But the "Frelinghuysen → Edwards" influence line is indirect. Historians typically describe them as parallel, largely independent originators of revival in different colonies and denominations (Dutch Reformed vs. Congregationalist), whose streams later converged chiefly through Gilbert Tennent, who was directly discipled by Frelinghuysen and interacted with Edwards's circle. "Frelinghuysen → Brainerd" is even more indirect, running through Tennent and the New Brunswick Presbytery network rather than personal mentorship. Better framing: "part of the same wave, cross-pollinating through Tennent," not teacher-and-student.

Brainerd's active field ministry ran about four years (1743–1747), not three, among the Delaware/Housatonic peoples at Kaunaumeek, the Forks of the Delaware, and Crossweeksung. He died of tuberculosis 9 October 1747, age 29, at Jonathan Edwards's own home in Northampton. Brainerd's real historical weight is his posthumous diary, not his field results, Edwards edited and published it as An Account of the Life of the Late Reverend Mr. David Brainerd (1749), one of the most influential missionary biographies in Protestant history, directly shaping William Carey and Henry Martyn (both of whom appear later in this same lecture). This is a stronger, more accurate "changed American history" claim than the bare three-years-and-died framing.

"300,000 led to the Lord" is unverifiable and should be read as Pawson's own estimate, not a documented statistic. No standard academic treatment of the First Great Awakening cites this figure; it would represent a very large fraction of the entire colonial population (roughly 2.5 million by 1775).

But the two countries I want to talk about are first Germany, then England, because they're closely related. I want to tell you about a man God raised up in Germany, called Count von Zinzendorf. (You have some of his hymns in the hymn book here, "Jesus, Still Lead On" and "Jesus, Thy Blood and Righteousness.") Zinzendorf had a huge estate in Saxony called Herrnhut. And to that estate one day came some beggars, worshippers of the Lord Jesus Christ, remnants of the church of John Huss in Bohemia. Even centuries after Huss, they still met simply around the Lord Jesus Christ. They'd been turned out of their own country, and they came to von Zinzendorf. He'd been converted not long before, and he said: come in, you can have my estate, build houses here, I'll protect you, and together we'll build a Christian community. And they did, calling it the Moravian Community, and they became the first real missionary society in Europe. There had been other attempts at missionary work before, but that little group of Moravians sent out no fewer than 25 missionaries in the first few years of their life, taking the gospel of Christ to the utmost parts of the earth.

Von Zinzendorf once said: "I have only one passion. It is Jesus." And that sums up his life. No wonder he was the great man he was.

Kit's note

The Hus lineage is real but compressed, and the precise dates strengthen rather than undercut Pawson's point. Jan Hus was burned at the stake 6 July 1415 at the Council of Constance (a Catholic council), despite traveling under an imperial safe-conduct, a breach of faith Catholic historians themselves now generally regret. About forty years later, radicalized followers, shaped by the lay theologian Petr Chelčický, organized as the Unitas Fratrum ("Unity of the Brethren") in 1457 at Kunvald, a distinct, stricter "believers' church" break from both Rome and the more moderate Hussite Utraquists. After brutal Counter-Reformation suppression following the Battle of White Mountain (1620), the Brethren survived underground for roughly a century as the "Hidden Seed" before a remnant reached Zinzendorf's estate in 1722, 307 years after Hus's death, 265 after the Unitas Fratrum's founding. So "remnants of the church of John Huss" is shorthand for a far more precise, remarkable underground-survival story.

"First real missionary society in Europe" needs a scoping qualifier. It's defensible as "first Protestant lay/voluntary missionary movement" (predating William Carey's Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, community-wide rather than clergy-led), but flatly stated, it erases centuries of prior organized Catholic missions (Jesuits, Franciscans, Dominicans since the 16th century) and organized Orthodox missions (Russian Orthodox monastic missions to Finno-Ugric and Siberian peoples going back to St Stephen of Perm, 14th century, continuing through St Gury of Kazan into the 17th–18th century). Better framing: "first Protestant missionary society driven by ordinary laypeople rather than clergy or a colonial crown", still a remarkable claim.

The "25 missionaries" figure, if anything, understates the scale. The first two Moravian missionaries (Leonard Dober, David Nitschmann) left for the Danish West Indies on 8 October 1732. From a home community of well under 1,000 (some sources say under 600), historians count roughly 70 missionaries sent out in the first decade (1732–1742), including 18 who left for St. Croix/St. Thomas alone in August 1733, and 226 by 1760. Missiologist Kenneth Scott Latourette treats Herrnhut, not any 19th-century society, as the true birthplace of the modern Protestant missionary movement, on exactly this basis: proportionally the highest missions-sending rate of any Protestant body until the 19th century.

Jonathan Edwards, preacher and theologian of America's First Great Awakening — who edited and published David Brainerd's diary, one of the most influential missionary biographies in Protestant history.
Jonathan Edwards, preacher and theologian of America's First Great Awakening — who edited and published David Brainerd's diary, one of the most influential missionary biographies in Protestant history.The Princeton portrait, 18th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Count von Zinzendorf — “I have only one passion. It is Jesus” — who sheltered Moravian refugees on his estate, birthing the modern missionary movement.
Count von Zinzendorf — “I have only one passion. It is Jesus” — who sheltered Moravian refugees on his estate, birthing the modern missionary movement.Unknown artist, 18th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

George Whitefield: "rope of sand"

The first man God laid his hand on was a young man working his way through Oxford by cleaning the shoes of the other students. His name: George Whitefield. God laid his hand on that young man, going places, hard-working, disciplined. But God said: George Whitefield, you're a sinner and you need salvation. Through a great spiritual struggle, George Whitefield came to know the Lord Jesus Christ. He began to preach. A year after his conversion he was preaching, I forget where, but I remember his first text: , "If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature." He preached it at Gloucester. And when he preached that sermon, he said something that mortally offended most of his hearers: "I do not care if you've been baptized. I do not care if you've had water on your forehead in the name of the Trinity." He said: "You must be born again." He said: "I've got the new birth. And I want you to have it." When he finished preaching, 17 people were born again. That was the beginning. He was soon preaching to 30,000 and 40,000 at once. He not only traveled England, he went to Scotland, preaching to 40,000 in Edinburgh, then crossed the Atlantic thirteen times, dying in America at the end. But he preached everywhere he could go. George Whitefield was one of the greatest servants of God England has seen.

The tragedy is that most of his work disappeared after his death, because he never organized follow-up for his converts. The only person who really urged him to start churches, in a sense, was the Countess of Huntingdon. If you've ever seen a church with "The Countess of Huntingdon's Connexion" over the door, you're looking back to the days of that lady, who supported George Whitefield. But when he died, he said: "I feel my work has been a rope of sand, and will disappear very quickly." And in fact it has. You don't hear of any Whitefieldites today. You don't hear of any groups bearing his name today, except that Countess of Huntingdon connexion, and one or two other small groups. But nevertheless, he led thousands to the Lord. I don't mean they fell away, I mean they found their way into other churches.

Kit's note

"17 people born again" is almost certainly a transformed legend, not a documented fact. The genuinely well-attested anecdote, from Whitefield's own journal and every standard biography, has the opposite valence: a complaint was lodged with Bishop Martin Benson of Gloucester that Whitefield's 27 June 1736 sermon had driven "fifteen persons mad," to which Benson reportedly replied he hoped the "madness" wouldn't be forgotten by the next Sunday. There's no primary-source record of a specific "17 conversions" tally from that sermon, Pawson (or his source material) appears to have converted a well-known story about alarmed critics, counting people driven to religious distress, into a triumphant conversion count. A textbook example of hagiographic drift in oral preaching traditions. Also worth noting: that first sermon's actual subject was "The Necessity and Benefit of Religious Society", Whitefield's full-throated new-birth preaching intensified over the following months from spring 1737, not necessarily verbatim in the debut sermon.

The "40,000 in Edinburgh" figure is likely misattributed. Whitefield's largest recorded Edinburgh-area crowds were closer to 15,000 (contemporary accounts of his 1741 visit); the truly massive figure historians cite, around 100,000, was at Cambuslang, near Glasgow, during the 1742 "Cambuslang Wark" revival, not Edinburgh itself.

Kit's note

The Countess of Huntingdon's Connexion is undersold as "one or two other small groups." In fact Selina Hastings built a real network of proprietary chapels from the 1760s, trained her own ministers at Trevecca College, and, when Church of England authorities moved against her chapels' legal status, formally registered them as Dissenting meeting houses under the Toleration Act (1781–83), with the first ordination of her own ministers on 9 March 1783. This produced a genuine Calvinistic-Methodist free church with its own confession (the Fifteen Articles of Faith). From a free-church perspective, this is arguably the more theologically consistent outcome of Whitefield's Calvinistic revivalism than Wesley's decades-long agonizing over whether Methodism could stay inside the Church of England (see below).

Though not the first in order if we look at the date of his birth, I place him first in the order of merit, without any hesitation. Of all the spiritual heroes of a hundred years ago, none saw so soon as Whitefield what the times demanded... There are Lutherans and Wesleyans in the present day, but there are no Whitefieldites. The great evangelist of last century was a simple, guileless man, who lived for one thing only, and that was to preach Christ., J. C. Ryle, "Christian Leaders of the Eighteenth Century" (1885)
George Whitefield — the poor Oxford servitor who once cleaned his fellow students' shoes, who became an open-air preacher to tens of thousands, crossing the Atlantic thirteen times.
George Whitefield — the poor Oxford servitor who once cleaned his fellow students' shoes, who became an open-air preacher to tens of thousands, crossing the Atlantic thirteen times.John Russell, 1770. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Selina Hastings, Countess of Huntingdon — the one person who really pushed Whitefield to build churches, leaving behind a network of Calvinistic Methodist chapels that survives to this day.
Selina Hastings, Countess of Huntingdon — the one person who really pushed Whitefield to build churches, leaving behind a network of Calvinistic Methodist chapels that survives to this day.Unknown artist, 18th century (National Portrait Gallery). Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

John Wesley: "a brand plucked from the burning"

The other great man I must tell you about, and here I'll take more time, because he deserves it, is John Wesley, one of my great heroes. The story begins in a little village in Lincolnshire, where my wife and I were married, Epworth. We were married in the Wesley Memorial Church. And in that rectory, something happened, something new was born.

John Wesley's grandparents had been Independents, which explains a great deal. But his parents were both Anglican by conviction, serving as vicar and vicar's wife of that little town of Epworth. Samuel Wesley, the father, was quite an amazing man, a bit of a poet, spending most of his years writing a poem on Job that was never really popular, but he passed on to his sons a poetic gift. But the mother was the truly amazing one: old Susanna Wesley. She had 19 children, trained them not to cry after they were a year old, and when they turned five, taught them to read, by the end of their first week, they could read . How much they understood, I don't know, and how she did it, I don't know, no initial training alphabet, none of your modern toys to help. She gave one hour a week to each child, to help them grow spiritually. And when you study the life of Susanna Wesley, you've studied the beginning of Methodism, for that's what was to come.

When John, or "Jackie" as she called him, was seven years old, the rectory caught fire. They got all the children out, bar one, Jackie, little John. Those who've seen the film will remember the dramatic moment when they saw him at the upstairs window, and how the villagers climbed on each other's backs to rescue him. She clutched him to her bosom and said: you're a brand plucked from the burning. And from then she believed John would be her greatest son. And so he was.

Kit's note

Wesley was five, not seven, at the time of the fire, flagged unanimously across every independent research pass, and one of the clearest corrections in the whole piece. He was born 17 June 1703; the fire was the night of 9 February 1709, he wouldn't turn six for another four months. Every reputable source gives "aged 5," or at most rounds to "aged 6." No reputable source gives age 7. Worth adding: Wesley carried this self-image his whole life, not just as a childhood anecdote, he drafted his own epitaph in his Journal (26 November 1753), opening: "Here lieth the body of John Wesley, a brand plucked out of the burning."

Kit's note

Susanna reared 10 children to adulthood, not 12. Standard biographical consensus gives 19 children born, roughly 9 dying in infancy, and 10 surviving to adulthood (seven daughters, three sons, John, Charles, Samuel Jr.). "12" is on the high end of any commonly cited figure.

Kit's note

Susanna's disciplined, catechetical, rule-governed home piety is frequently identified as the direct behavioral template for what became "Methodism", not just the name but the method itself. This traces directly to her own upbringing: her father, Samuel Annesley, was a prominent Nonconformist divine ejected from his living in 1662 (the same Great Ejection noted in the 17th-century section above), and Susanna herself was raised in that Dissenting tradition before conforming to the Church of England as a young woman. Pawson's own throwaway aside, "independents... which explains a great deal", gestures at exactly this but never develops it: Susanna's "conquering the will before instruction" pedagogy sits in direct continuity with Puritan household-religion manuals (e.g. Richard Baxter's family-worship guidance), meaning Methodism's famous methodicalness is, at root, one generation removed from Puritan domestic discipline.

Susanna Wesley — mother of 19 children, roughly 10 surviving to adulthood — whose disciplined, methodical household piety gave her sons the very template that became the name “Methodist.”
Susanna Wesley — mother of 19 children, roughly 10 surviving to adulthood — whose disciplined, methodical household piety gave her sons the very template that became the name “Methodist.”Unknown artist, 18th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

He went to Charterhouse School, then Oxford, joining his brother Charles. There they formed what they called the Holy Club, and my, it offended everybody else too, as such a name might suggest. They got up at four in the morning to pray, did their studies as ordinary students during the day, then visited the jail, and ran a dispensary for the sick. And they were trying desperately to save themselves by being good. One member of the Holy Club was George Whitefield, that's where their paths crossed. This little group of students were desperately trying to get to heaven by being good. They still hadn't learned how you become a Christian. They were so methodical in the way they got up, and went to the jail, and did this and that, keeping accounts of it all, that other students stopped calling them the Holy Club and gave them a nickname: Methodists. It was a term of abuse. But the nickname stuck, and has stuck to this very day.

The time came when John felt he still wasn't doing enough for God, so he offered for the ministry, as his father had before him, as his brother had before him. John and Charles were ordained by the Archbishop of Canterbury, priests of the Church of England, and still not Christians. And because they knew this in their hearts, they felt they weren't doing enough for God, so they volunteered as missionaries to Georgia, to the Red Indians, thinking: surely if you go as a missionary, you get saved. And they went out to save their own souls. Could you get that far without being a Christian? Of course you can. And they did. They were not only priests, they were missionaries. And they hadn't saved their own souls, desperately trying to.

On the way out, in the middle of the Atlantic, they struck a storm. Everyone panicked, threw things overboard to lighten the ship, thought the end had come. But in the middle of the ship were a group of people, quiet, calm, praying. Moravian refugees, from Hanhut, who knew Count von Zinzendorf. John Wesley went up to them afterward, in his clergyman's garb: why weren't you afraid? They said: why should we be? And one of them began asking about his soul: do you know that Jesus is your savior? This clergyman, John Wesley, replied: I know he is the savior of the world. But do you know that he is your savior? Wesley said yes. But in his diary that night he admitted it was a lie, writing: I go to Georgia to save my own soul. How can I save the souls of the Indians? He came back to London after three miserable years of failure, wondering what to do. His brother came back too, an equal failure.

But praise God, God had someone waiting for them in London: a man called Peter Böhler (Pawson pronounces it "Peter Berler"), another Moravian, from Count Zinzendorf. Peter Böhler got hold of them, talked to them. And there was one never-to-be-forgotten Sunday: John Wesley went to St Paul's Cathedral to worship that morning. Reading his Bible that morning, he opened it and read: "Thou art not far from the kingdom of God." And that night he went to a little meeting of the Moravian Germans on Aldersgate Street. (There's a Barclays Bank there now, but they've put a plaque marking where it happened.) In Aldersgate Street, on 24 May 1738, he went to the meeting, and they read aloud Luther's preface to Romans. (I wonder how many people today would sit through a theological preface being read aloud for hours in church.) But when the clock struck a quarter to nine that night, John Wesley says this: "I felt my heart strangely warmed. I felt I did trust Christ, that he had saved me from my sins, even mine, saved me from the law of sin and death." And an assurance was given him in that moment that he really was a forgiven sinner.

Here was a man who'd been a failed missionary, an ordained priest of the Church of England, who'd done so much good for other people, and yet had never known his own sins forgiven. That's what happens when you try to save yourself, because you're putting your trust in what you do instead of what Christ does. And this was the one thing he'd never learned.

Kit's note

This whole sequence, Peter Böhler, the St Paul's morning, the Aldersgate meeting on the night of 24 May 1738, reading Luther's preface to Romans, and the "heart strangely warmed" quote, is essentially perfect and can be retold with confidence. Wesley's own Journal entry for 24–25 May 1738 matches almost verbatim: "About a quarter before nine, while [the leader] was describing the change which God works in the heart through faith in Christ, I felt my heart strangely warmed." The pronunciation "Berler" for Böhler, and the plaque marking the site, are both correctly noted.

One genuinely interesting nuance, not a factual error: what warmed Wesley's heart that night was a Lutheran text on justification by faith alone, not a distinctively Wesleyan-Arminian formulation. Aldersgate sits at a real theological hinge between Reformation sola fide and the Revival's newer, experiential emphasis on felt assurance. Scholars (notably Henry Rack, Reasonable Enthusiast, 1989) have long debated whether Aldersgate was Wesley's "conversion" in the born-again sense, or an assurance experience layered onto a faith he already held from his Georgia and pre-Georgia years, Wesley himself later somewhat softened his own retrospective judgment of the night's significance. A nuance that deepens the story, not one that contradicts it.

The “Aldersgate Flame” sculpture in London, marking the site where John Wesley felt his “heart strangely warmed” on the night of 24 May 1738 — now the site of a Barclays Bank branch.
The “Aldersgate Flame” sculpture in London, marking the site where John Wesley felt his “heart strangely warmed” on the night of 24 May 1738 — now the site of a Barclays Bank branch.Modern photograph, London. Public domain / CC, Wikimedia Commons.

Soon after, he went to Germany to visit von Zinzendorf, coming back with many hymns which he translated into English. But he came back wanting to preach the gospel. Preach he did, but the pulpits closed to him. Every time he preached in a Church of England building, they told him afterward: that's your first and last visit here. And so he finally reached a point where he couldn't preach at all. Then George Whitefield said to him: John, will you come and preach in the open air? John Wesley thought it the most dreadful thing in the world, an ordained clergyman not preaching from a pulpit. But then he remembered that Christ himself preached the Sermon on the Mount. And he said: if Christ could preach on a mountain, so can I. He went down to Kingswood, outside Bristol, to the miners, and preached. As he preached, he describes in his journal how the tears made "little white rivers down their black cheeks." John Wesley realized God was calling him to the same ministry as George Whitefield, who was now leaving for America. He took up the threads of Whitefield's preaching. That was April 1739, when he began open-air preaching.

He met opposition, dragged by the hair through the streets at times, as in the Wednesbury riots. But in 50 years he traveled a quarter of a million miles on horseback, with a Bible in his hand and a horse between his knees. He'd ride into a village and preach, and this is how he preached: he'd begin with the Ten Commandments, preaching the law, the law by which every man and woman will be judged, and he'd go on preaching the law for days, until people began to look unhappy, began to look troubled. Then, when he realized they were beginning to feel themselves sinners, he says in his diary: "I began to mix a bit of the love of God with the law of God." And a bit more. And a bit more. Until finally I was preaching the gospel of the love of God. Wesley discovered: you cannot preach the love of God until you preach the law. There's no point preaching a Savior to those who never felt their own misery. "What comfort can a Savior bring to those who never felt their woe?", that was written all over his ministry.

His three centers were London, Bristol, Newcastle, and all across that triangle you'll find places Wesley preached. His last sermon was preached at Leatherhead, Surrey. He preached on the principle, as he said, that "the world is my parish", and there may be some truth that he was helped in his travels by an unhappy marriage, keeping him on the move. That was the one real shadow over his life, though many are grateful for it, since it kept him traveling. He traveled and traveled, preached and preached, seven times a day was normal. He didn't only preach, he wrote and published books and pamphlets. He opened schools and orphanages, dispensaries. He was the first to use electric treatment for rheumatism, with a machine you can still see at his house on City Road today, and they've discovered it produces enough electricity to kill a man, but he used it for rheumatism. He was the most varied man, but obviously, he couldn't do it all himself.

The trouble was he had few clergy to work with him. So his mother came up with an idea: what about unordained preachers? Local lay preachers, who wouldn't travel everywhere as he did, but preach locally? One of the very first team of six was John Pawson, and his wife, Frances Pawson, was one of the leading Methodist women of that day. (I suppose our tribal association goes back to that.) With a team like that, John Wesley's reply to his mother was: give me a hundred such men, we're setting them on fire. And they did. When he died, there were 80,000 people meeting in fellowship as a result of his travels.

He didn't do what George Whitefield did, or rather, he did what Whitefield didn't do: when they were converted, he built them into fellowships, largely because the local churches wouldn't have them. He called these not "churches" but "societies," Methodist societies, giving them class leaders whose job it was to lead them spiritually. Then he had, we could say, so many societies in a district, and he called that district a "circuit", because a local preacher could go around it on horseback once a month and preach in every place. So he built horse circuits the local preachers traveled around. This kind of machinery is still used today, though I think it's ill-adapted to the 20th century, but for horseback, it was a very good idea, ideal organization for the setting he was in.

Bear in mind, all this time, John Wesley was a Church of England clergyman. What did they think about him? I'm afraid they thought very badly of him, especially when he ordained ministers for America. And though he never left the Church of England, it was quite obvious that as soon as he died, the Methodist societies would become Methodist churches. And this they did. The split came as soon as he died. But I think John Wesley was to blame, or at least was the man who did all that needed to be done to bring about the separation. I like the remark of someone who said: John Wesley was like a man rowing a boat. He kept his face towards the Church of England, but every pull of his oars took him further from it. That's precisely what he did. And so we're left at the end of the 18th century with a very large group of Methodists, in addition to the Anglicans, in addition to the Presbyterians and the Congregationalists, the Baptists and the Friends. And by century's end, Roman Catholics were allowed back in too. We're beginning to get the kind of picture we live in.

Kit's note

"80,000" is a reasonable round figure for the British societies alone, but understates the full global Wesleyan movement, more precise standard figures: 71,668 members in 294 societies in Great Britain at Wesley's death (2 March 1791, per the 1791 Conference Minutes), plus roughly 5,300 on overseas mission stations, plus separately about 43,000–60,000 members (figures vary by source) in the newly independent American Methodist Episcopal Church, a combined global total closer to 110,000–130,000. This is a stronger number for Pawson's own triumphant point, not a weaker one.

The "decisive" break can actually be dated more precisely than "as soon as he died", it happened in 1784, seven years before Wesley's death. With American Methodists left without valid clergy after the Revolution (the Church of England had no bishop in the new United States), Wesley, persuaded by Lord Peter King's and Bishop Stillingfleet's argument that in the early church "bishops and presbyters are essentially of one order", personally ordained preachers as deacons and elders and consecrated Thomas Coke as "superintendent" for America on 1–2 September 1784, without episcopal sanction. Charles Wesley's own reaction, "Ordination is separation", captures exactly how radical this was seen to be, even by his own brother. Formal separation of British Methodism from the Church of England came slightly later, via the 1795 Plan of Pacification (after Wesley's death), allowing Methodist preachers to administer the sacraments in their own right. So "as soon as he died" telescopes a process with a clear, dateable, decisive moment years earlier, a stronger, more dramatic story than Pawson's vaguer version. Worth adding: the 1784 ordinations were the single most "Free Church" act of Wesley's entire career, resting on precisely the presbyterian/congregational argument English Separatists, Baptists, and Puritans had made since the late 16th century against episcopal apostolic succession. Wesley spent his life resisting the label "Dissenter," yet when practical necessity forced his hand, he reached for exactly the ecclesiology the Radical Reformation had pioneered two centuries earlier.

John Wesley — “the world is my parish” — who rode roughly a quarter of a million miles over 50 years, preached upward of 40,000 sermons, and founded the Methodist movement.
John Wesley — “the world is my parish” — who rode roughly a quarter of a million miles over 50 years, preached upward of 40,000 sermons, and founded the Methodist movement.George Romney, 1789. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Charles Wesley, author of nearly 9,000 hymns — more than the oft-repeated figure of 6,000 — including “Hark! The Herald Angels Sing” and “O for a Thousand Tongues to Sing.”
Charles Wesley, author of nearly 9,000 hymns — more than the oft-repeated figure of 6,000 — including “Hark! The Herald Angels Sing” and “O for a Thousand Tongues to Sing.”Unknown artist, 18th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

Charles Simeon, and five results of the Revival

Now let me finally look at one other great man of this century, right at the end of it. In 1799 (as Pawson tells it), there came a young, dissolute student to Cambridge, by the name Charles Simeon, hunting, shooting, fishing, a gay young man. When he came to Cambridge, he came face to face with his own life, went through a spiritual struggle, and out of it came to a sense of forgiveness. As he put it: "I laid my sins on the head of Jesus." He was shortly ordained to the ministry, and at the early age of 23, went as vicar to Holy Trinity Church, where it was my privilege to preach a month ago. In the vestry, you can see his teapot, his umbrella, pictures of him, Charles Simeon. He preached, and the church was thronged, with a tremendous influence on the students. It was from his congregation that that young man, Henry Martyn, went out to die in Persia as one of the greatest missionaries there's ever been. Charles Simeon must be put in the great list of heroes of this century.

Kit's note

The year should read 1779, not 1799, flagged unanimously across every independent research pass, and one of the two cleanest corrections in the whole dossier. Simeon (b. 1759) matriculated at King's College, Cambridge in 1779, had his conversion experience there that year, was ordained deacon in 1782, and became vicar (technically perpetual curate) of Holy Trinity Church on 9 November 1782, at age 23, the age-23 detail Pawson gets exactly right, which is precisely why "1799" reads as a spoken slip or mishearing of "1779" (an easy transposition) rather than a considered claim; note 1799 is also, confusingly, the correct founding year of the Church Missionary Society, which Pawson mentions later in this same lecture, plausibly the actual source of the crossed wire. Simeon served Holy Trinity 54 years until his death in 1836. Simeon is a significant hinge figure for evangelical Anglicanism, worth a fuller sentence than Pawson gives him: his massive Horae Homileticae (sermon outlines through the entire Bible) shaped generations of evangelical clergy, and his informal "Simeon Trust" patronage system placed evangelical vicars in livings across England, arguably as institutionally consequential as Wesley's circuit system, though far less colorful.

Now let me finally list some of the practical things that came out of this. I know exactly the kind of thing people say, and they still say it: what's the point of all this gospel preaching and hymn singing? What we need is people who get on and make the world a better place. All this hot gospeling and ranting doesn't do anybody any good. May I say the 18th century gives the lie to that, let me give you five results, very simply.

The first, one the world won't appreciate, but which Christians have appreciated ever since: the century burst into song. I've mentioned Isaac Watts, think of his famous hymns: "I'll Praise My Maker," "O God, Our Help in Ages Past," "When I Survey the Wondrous Cross," "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." What about Philip Doddridge? "Hark the Glad Sound, the Saviour Comes," "O God of Bethel." What about Cowper? "God Moves in a Mysterious Way," "There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood." What about Newton? "How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds," "Glorious Things of Thee Are Spoken." And above all, Charles Wesley. Charles Wesley wrote 6,000 hymns, for every conceivable occasion. He'd write them on horseback, arrive at a house and say: don't speak to me, give me a pen and paper, quick. And out would come a hymn. We'll finish this service with one he wrote when he was one year old spiritually, on the anniversary of his conversion, when Peter Böhler, the Moravian German, said to Charles Wesley: if I had a thousand tongues, I'd want to sing the praise of Christ. And down it came: "Oh, for a Thousand Tongues to Sing My Great Redeemer's Praise." Among his thousands of others, remember "Hark, the Herald Angels Sing," "And Can It Be," "Love Divine, All Loves Excelling," "Jesus, Lover of My Soul," and "Rejoice, the Lord Is King."

Kit's note

"6,000 hymns" is a commonly repeated round figure within the plausible range, but modern scholarship puts the true total higher, Dr. Frank Baker's calculations (the standard critical-edition benchmark) put Charles Wesley's output closer to 8,900–9,000 hymns and religious poems: over 4,500 published in his lifetime plus roughly 3,000 more surviving in manuscript. Baker calculated Wesley averaged 10 lines of verse a day for 50 years. A stronger number worth using instead, and one that directly reinforces Pawson's own "wrote on horseback, wherever he was" anecdote.

In most hymn books, you'll find more hymns by Charles Wesley than any other writer, with Isaac Watts a close second. And the last hymn writer Pawson wants to mention, Montgomery, has one they'd sing at communion that day as one of the devotional hymns.

Second, Sunday schools. If I asked you who started Sunday schools, I wonder what you'd say. If you know anything, you'd probably say Robert Raikes in Gloucester. And I tell you, you're wrong. Sunday schools were started by Hannah Ball in High Wycombe, a Methodist lady who lies buried in Stokin Church graveyard. I took my father to see her grave a few weeks ago. Hannah Ball started Sunday schools in a disused furniture factory in High Wycombe, as the result of correspondence with John Wesley. And it was Hannah Ball who suggested to Robert Raikes: why don't you do the same? And the extraordinary thing is there's a statue of Robert Raikes in Gloucester that says "founder of Sunday schools." Well, he copied the idea from a woman. That's one for the fairer sex.

Kit's note

Ball founding a Sunday school in High Wycombe in 1769, over a decade before Raikes's well-publicized Gloucester initiative (usually dated 1780), and her genuine correspondence with John Wesley, are both solidly documented, a genuinely under-known point Pawson gets right where most textbooks still credit Raikes alone. But the specific causal claim, that Ball personally suggested the idea to Raikes, isn't well evidenced. Most standard accounts describe Raikes's Gloucester effort arising more independently, from his prison-reform interests and contact with a Mrs. Meredith, who was already running a local school. Also worth noting: an even earlier precedent, a Sunday school recorded at St Mary's Church, Nottingham, in 1751, predating both Ball and Raikes. Raikes's true historical role was less inventing Sunday schools than nationally publicizing them, his 1783 account in his own Gloucester Journal is what actually triggered the movement's nationwide spread, a good illustration of how historical "firsts" often get misattributed to whoever controlled the printing press.

Third, social righteousness. When people get converted, they put society right. Poor relief began. Dispensaries distributing free medicine began. Orphanages began. Schools began. Prison reform, John Howard's work in prison reform goes directly back to the 18th-century revival. And above all, the outstanding example: William Wilberforce and his fight against slavery. The last letter John Wesley ever wrote was to William Wilberforce, urging him to complete the fight. If you ever go to Kingston-upon-Hull, go to the William Wilberforce Museum, that too came out of the revival.

Fourth, the tremendous spread of good literature. The Religious Tract Society was a direct result. So was the British and Foreign Bible Society. So were the commentaries of the great Bible teacher Thomas Scott.

And the final one, with which I close: missionary societies began, and the influence of Britain on the world for good spread. There had been some earlier attempts at missionary work, but it was at the end of the 18th century, as a result of that rising temperature, that it really got going. It was in 1792, let me get the date right, that the Baptist Missionary Society was formed. It was a Baptist who really set it going, a cobbler from Northampton, constructing a globe of the world out of offcuts of leather, praying for that world, particularly for India. That Northampton cobbler, converted, encouraged to preach in the Baptist churches of Northamptonshire, met with a group of others one day in Kettering in 1792, took a collection, the famous 13 pounds, two shillings and sixpence, quite a lot in those days, and started the Baptist Missionary Society. A year later they were on their way to India, beginning the great missionary work that followed. That was 1792. Three years later, 1795, the Anglicans, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians, not to be outdone, got together and started the London Missionary Society (LMS), which sent out Morrison to China, Livingstone to Africa, and many other famous missionaries. In 1796, not to be left behind, the Methodists founded the General Methodist Missionary Society. In 1799, the Anglicans decided to have one of their own, and the Church Missionary Society was started. And it was just in this period that the British and Foreign Bible Society began, all at the end of the century. This was the direct result of the Evangelical Revival of the 18th century. Who says that hot gospeling has no results? Who says the world isn't changed because people get excited about the Lord?

Kit's note

The Kettering founding is confirmed almost exactly: the meeting was 2 October 1792, in the back parlor of the widow of deacon Beeby Wallis, Kettering (a plaque still marks the site), and the subscription totaled £13 2s 6d (roughly £1,180–£1,300 in modern purchasing power), regarded as the founding act of the modern Protestant missionary movement. This is Pawson at his most precise and can be retold with full confidence. The 1796 Methodist and 1799 Anglican (Church Missionary Society) founding dates are also accurate.

Worth naming: that cobbler was William Carey, whom Pawson never names despite Carey being arguably the single most consequential figure in this whole section, author of the pivotal 1792 pamphlet An Enquiry into the Obligations of Christians to Use Means for the Conversion of the Heathen, which supplied the theological argument for the Kettering meeting. Also worth a precision: Carey was a shoemaker in Moulton, a village near Northampton (not Northampton town itself), and by the time of the Kettering meeting he was pastoring the Baptist church in Leicester, having already left shoemaking for full-time ministry, so "cobbler from Northampton" is close popular shorthand rather than a strict error.

The London Missionary Society (1795) claim telescopes two much later events into the founding year. Robert Morrison did not sail for China until 1807, twelve years after the LMS's founding. David Livingstone (born 1813, eighteen years after the LMS was founded) did not depart for Africa until 1840/41. Both were genuinely LMS missionaries, but citing them as part of the society's immediate 1790s missionary wave alongside Carey's 1793 departure is anachronistic, Livingstone in particular belongs to a different generation entirely, mid-19th century.

“Who Says Gospel Preaching Has No Results?”

Five practical results of the Revival

1

Hymnody

Watts, Doddridge, Cowper, Newton, and nearly 9,000 hymns from Charles Wesley

2

Sunday schools

Hannah Ball preceded Robert Raikes by over a decade

3

Social righteousness

Prison reform (Howard), abolition (Wilberforce), poor relief, orphanages

4

Literature

The Religious Tract Society, the British & Foreign Bible Society

5

Missionary societies

Baptist (1792, Carey), LMS (1795), Methodist (1796), CMS (1799)

Isaac Watts, author of “O God, Our Help in Ages Past” and “When I Survey the Wondrous Cross” — one of the pioneers of the “century of hymn-singing.”
Isaac Watts, author of “O God, Our Help in Ages Past” and “When I Survey the Wondrous Cross” — one of the pioneers of the “century of hymn-singing.”Unknown artist, National Portrait Gallery. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
William Cowper, author of “God Moves in a Mysterious Way” and “There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood.”
William Cowper, author of “God Moves in a Mysterious Way” and “There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood.”Lemuel Francis Abbott, 1792. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
John Newton, the former slave-ship captain turned pastor, author of “Amazing Grace” and “How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds.”
John Newton, the former slave-ship captain turned pastor, author of “Amazing Grace” and “How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds.”Unknown artist, 18th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Robert Raikes — credited as “founder of Sunday schools,” though Hannah Ball, a Methodist laywoman, had been doing it over a decade before him.
Robert Raikes — credited as “founder of Sunday schools,” though Hannah Ball, a Methodist laywoman, had been doing it over a decade before him.George Romney. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
William Wilberforce — recipient of the last letter John Wesley ever wrote, urging him to “go on” in the fight against slavery.
William Wilberforce — recipient of the last letter John Wesley ever wrote, urging him to “go on” in the fight against slavery.Unknown artist, 18th–19th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
William Carey — the Northamptonshire shoemaker who became the “father of the modern missionary movement,” founding the Baptist Missionary Society in 1792.
William Carey — the Northamptonshire shoemaker who became the “father of the modern missionary movement,” founding the Baptist Missionary Society in 1792.Unknown artist, 19th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Charles Simeon, vicar of Holy Trinity Church, Cambridge for 54 years — whose theological influence spread through his “Horae Homileticae” and a network placing evangelical clergy across England.
Charles Simeon, vicar of Holy Trinity Church, Cambridge for 54 years — whose theological influence spread through his “Horae Homileticae” and a network placing evangelical clergy across England.Unknown artist, 19th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.
Henry Martyn, who went out from Simeon's congregation as a missionary to Persia and died there — one of the most revered missionaries in history.
Henry Martyn, who went out from Simeon's congregation as a missionary to Persia and died there — one of the most revered missionaries in history.Unknown artist, early 19th century. Public domain, Wikimedia Commons.

Closing: "do it again, Lord"

The one lesson I want to draw out of the whole century, for tonight, is this: what a man believes will affect his behavior. Cold intellectualism, bad morals; hot gospel, and all this follows. Somebody has said that the early Methodists were like a cluster of chaste snowdrops growing on a foul rubbish heap. If you want to understand the Methodist emphasis on not drinking or gambling, you must understand the tradition goes back to the reality of the 18th century, they had to insist on it to get a man anywhere near the Lord. But they fought for it, and they cleaned England up.

A historian in France has said that if you want to understand why the French Revolution, and the enthronement of reason, and the anarchy that followed, did not spread to England, you must study the life of the Reverend John Wesley. That's an amazing tribute. God had his answer. Where man's cold reason, saying you've got to prove everything before you believe it, was killing religion dead, and when you kill religion, you kill morals, God raised up men who pointed to revelation, who pointed to a God giving us knowledge that science can neither prove nor disprove, and preached a gospel of supernatural miracle and a living God who could step in and change a life, and change a society. That neither nature nor human nature was governed by blind laws, but that both were governed by God, and that God could turn both to his eternal purposes.

Kit's note

The "cluster of chaste snowdrops on a foul rubbish heap" comparison could not be verified in any searchable source, despite multiple independent checks (against Isaac Taylor's Wesley and Methodism, Southey's Life of Wesley, and general Methodist-history quote collections). It has the flavor of 19th-century Methodist hagiographic prose, but should be treated as unverified, not a sourced quotation. And the "unnamed French historian" line is a real and important thesis, but shouldn't be presented as a settled, sourced direct quotation. This is a popularized version of the well-known Halévy thesis, proposed by French historian Élie Halévy (1870–1937) in his 1906 essay "La naissance du méthodisme en Angleterre," developed further in A History of the English People in the Nineteenth Century, arguing that Methodism's diffusion of personal discipline, sobriety, and individual (rather than political) transformation through the working and middle classes helped England avoid the revolutionary upheaval that convulsed France after 1789. The specific sentence Pawson quotes ("you must study the life of the Reverend John Wesley") couldn't be verified as Halévy's own verbatim wording in any source checked, it reads as a preacher's condensation of the broader thesis.

More importantly: this thesis is a genuinely live historiographical debate, not settled fact. The major counter-voice is E. P. Thompson, in The Making of the English Working Class (1963), chapter "The Chiliasm of Despair," arguing that Methodism functioned at least as much as social control and psychological compensation for political defeat among workers as it did a liberating or stabilizing civic force. Other historians note England's different social structure, aristocracy, and constitutional monarchy already made a French-style revolution politically and economically less likely, independent of Methodism's influence. A well-balanced piece should present Pawson's "amazing tribute" as a genuinely live historiographical debate, not settled history.

That's the message I wanted to bring you tonight. Great men of God were warmed up again, and brought the gospel of Jesus Christ to this land. And we still benefit from the effects of that revival, 200 years and more later.

Closing prayer. O God our Father, there is one prayer in all our hearts. Do it again, Lord. You are still the same God. Your arm is not shortened that you are not able to save today. We pray that in the decline of our society, with things on every hand that disturb us, with the revival even of that immoral literature of the 18th century again on the screen, with all this, Lord, do it again. Raise up men who will be fearless to preach Christ. Raise up such an army of evangelists, and men and women on fire for the Lord, that this country again may resound to the ring of the gospel, and we may see again an influence go out from this nation for good, in the whole of the rest of the world. O God, you have blessed us greatly in the past, but we cannot live in the past. We must live now, and we pray that in our day and generation we too may discover the forgiveness of sins in Christ Jesus, and then go out to tell others of the love that can forgive them. Amen.


Three centuries, three lectures, one continuous story: every time the Church was captured by the state, by German princes, by the Zurich council, by the English Parliament, the result was always war, prison, or a spiritual life gone cold. And every time, there were those who refused to let it happen: Anabaptists drowned for believing in voluntary baptism; Helwys dying in Newgate prison for writing the king to demand liberty of conscience for "heretics, Turks, and Jews"; Bunyan writing Pilgrim's Progress in a cell; Wesley riding a quarter of a million miles to carry the gospel to places the established pulpits had shut against him. By the close of the 18th century, the price of those three centuries had purchased what Scripture calls liberty of conscience, a freedom whose price, as Pawson repeats throughout, "is eternal vigilance," and one that can be lost as easily as it was once lost.

Part 5 of this series, God willing, will carry the story into the 19th century: from the revival that spread after Wesley and Whitefield, through the social and theological upheavals that would shape the Church heading into the 20th century.

比較英語和越南語

Editorial Dispatch

安靜的帳本

一份謙虛的、不定期的郵件,將沉思的文章直接發送到您的信件中。沒有行銷;隨時取消訂閱。

讀者感想 (0)

對這篇文章的感想與安靜回應。

這篇文章還沒有讀者感想。

留下感想

登入並分享您對本文的安靜思考。

登入 →

經文段落

經文段落